but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n note_v 1._o peter_n have_v a_o priority_n though_o no_o government_n over_o the_o rest_n 2._o lebbeus_n be_v judas_n that_o write_v the_o epistle_n extant_a 3._o simon_n be_v not_o call_v a_o canaanite_n as_o to_o nation_n but_o his_o name_n signify_v the_o zealot_n luk._n 6.15_o act._n 1_o 13._o 4._o christ_n choose_v twelve_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o service_n they_o be_v first_o confine_v but_o when_o the_o jew_n reject_v he_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v call_v he_o add_v paul_n to_o show_v that_o he_o confine_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n now_o must_v be_v catholic_n 5._o by_o the_o samaritan_n be_v mean_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o abraham_n seed_n but_o be_v send_v thither_o at_o the_o translation_n in_o king_n hosea_n time_n and_o by_o the_o israelite_n be_v mean_v all_o abraham_n seed_n that_o be_v chief_o in_o judea_n but_o scatter_v also_o where_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n have_v live_v 7._o and_o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 7._o as_o you_o go_v proclaim_v to_o they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v from_o heaven_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n you_o may_v see_v the_o christ_n so_o long_o expect_v 8._o heal_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v 8._o i_o give_v you_o power_n to_o heal_v etc._n etc._n do_v good_a be_v your_o work_n do_v it_o free_o as_o free_o i_o give_v it_o you_o 9_o provide_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o brass_n in_o your_o purse_n 10._o nor_o scrip_n for_o your_o journey_n nor_o two_o coat_n neither_o shoe_n nor_o yet_o staff_n for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n 9_o you_o go_v not_o on_o your_o own_o work_n but_o i_o provide_v neither_o money_n nor_o victual_n for_o your_o journey_n nor_o clothing_n as_o for_o long_a time_n to_o come_v nor_o a_o defensive_a weapon_n or_o staff_n but_o look_v for_o your_o maintenance_n for_o your_o work_n 11._o and_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n or_o town_n you_o shall_v enter_v inquire_v who_o in_o it_o be_v worthy_a and_o there_o abide_v till_o you_o go_v thence_o 12._o and_o when_o you_o come_v into_o any_o house_n salute_v it_o 13._o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o 11_o etc._n etc._n inquire_v who_o be_v a_o godly_a person_n willinge_a to_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o any_o house_n say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n that_o be_v god_n blessing_n be_v here_o and_o if_o the_o person_n be_v godly_a and_o true_o qualify_v for_o his_o blessing_n it_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o else_o not_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v clear_a note_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o worthiness_n consistent_a with_o free_a grace_n 2._o and_o a_o worthiness_n before_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o have_v two_o degree_n 1._o the_o high_a degree_n be_v true_a say_v and_o godliness_n suit_v to_o that_o knowledge_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n full_o so_o call_v and_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n such_o be_v zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o nathanael_n and_o the_o centurion_n act._n 10_o etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o those_o that_o have_v but_o preparatory_a grace_n or_o a_o teachable_a tractable_a willing_a disposition_n be_v more_o worthy_a or_o less_o unworthy_a than_o the_o refractory_a 2._o minister_n be_v not_o heart-searcher_n must_v pronounce_v god_n blessing_n on_o man_n on_o uncertainty_n and_o mere_a probability_n of_o the_o event_n 3._o this_o benediction_n have_v ever_o a_o condition_n employ_v if_o the_o person_n be_v worthy_a or_o capable_a of_o it_o 4._o if_o that_o person_n be_v unworthy_a and_o unblessed_a the_o minister_n be_v blameless_a if_o he_o go_v according_a to_o probable_a profession_n the_o fault_n be_v his_o own_o 5._o no_o ministerial_a blessing_n baptise_v the_o lord_n supper_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n will_v save_v a_o unworthy_a person_n that_o be_v one_o not_o qualify_v for_o salvation_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n 14._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n 14._o and_o see_v you_o come_v not_o for_o any_o gain_n of_o your_o own_o but_o to_o bring_v they_o the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n so_o heinous_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o unthankful_a churlish_a refusal_n that_o you_o shall_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n as_o signify_v the_o labour_n you_o use_v in_o vain_a for_o their_o salvation_n as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v 15._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o of_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n 15._o note_v 1._o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o punishment_n hereafter_o some_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o other_o 2._o sodoms_n punishment_n shall_v be_v less_o than_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o sin_v against_o less_o mean_n light_n and_o mercy_n false_a christian_n then_o will_v have_v a_o heavy_a doom_n 16._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n be_v you_o therefore_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o harmless_a as_o dove_n 16._o it_o be_v not_o a_o life_n or_o ease_n and_o worldly_a preferment_n or_o man-pleasing_a that_o i_o send_v you_o on_o but_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o wolf_n such_o enmity_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o godliness_n be_v in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n and_o special_o of_o the_o obdurate_a that_o instead_o of_o thankful_a entertain_v you_o and_o your_o message_n they_o will_v tear_v and_o devour_v you_o if_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v they_o therefore_o be_v wise_a to_o carry_v yourselves_o inoffensive_o and_o cautelous_o preserve_v yourselves_o by_o lawful_a mean_n but_o be_v you_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o just_a accusation_n against_o you_o and_o use_v no_o unlawful_a mean_n sheep_n and_o dove_n be_v no_o good_a fighter_n against_o wolf_n and_o hawk_n 17._o but_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o council_n and_o they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n 18._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n 17_o 18._o but_o keep_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n as_o i_o do_v by_o just_a mean_n for_o the_o jew_n will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o their_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v scourge_v you_o as_o malefactor_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o if_o they_o can_v make_v your_o crime_n seem_v capital_a they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o roman_a power_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n while_o you_o be_v accuse_v may_v hear_v from_o you_o what_o the_o gospelis_n and_o be_v unexcutable_a in_o their_o sin_n 19_o but_o when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v 20._o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o 19_o 20._o and_o let_v not_o your_o own_o slowness_n of_o speech_n put_v you_o on_o anxiety_n as_o it_o do_v moses_n and_o isaiah_n for_o god_n spirit_n in_o you_o will_v help_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o what_o and_o how_o to_o speak_v in_o season_n 21._o and_o the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o parent_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 22._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 21_o 22._o so_o great_a be_v the_o enmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o against_o faith_n and_o holiness_n that_o it_o will_v overcome_v even_o natural_a affection_n of_o brethren_n and_o parent_n and_o child_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o near_a relation_n to_o martyrdom_n and_o other_o suffering_n and_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v you_o for_o my_o sake_n but_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v 22._o
his_o show_v unto_o israel_n 80._o and_o john_n with_o his_o increase_n of_o age_n and_o strength_n show_v great_a strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o say_v some_o in_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judaea_n breed_v up_o in_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n till_o the_o time_n that_o he_o set_v upon_o his_o public_a ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o repentance_n and_o baptise_v chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o cesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v 2._o and_o this_o tax_n be_v first_o make_v when_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n 3._o and_o all_o go_v to_o be_v tax_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o city_n 1_o 2_o 3._o augustus_n decree_v that_o all_o the_o empire_n call_v the_o roman_a world_n shall_v be_v enroll_v in_o their_o several_a family_n and_o city_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o how_o to_o tax_v they_o 4._o and_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o judea_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n 5._o to_o be_v tax_v with_o mary_n his_o espouse_a wife_n be_v great_a with_o child_n 4_o 5._o she_o be_v now_o marry_v though_o call_v espouse_v 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o while_o they_o be_v there_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v 7._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a son_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n 6_o 7._o note_v it_o shall_v be_v rather_o in_o the_o stable_n than_o in_fw-la the_o manger_n have_v joseph_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n its_o like_a he_o will_v have_v find_v better_a room_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n keep_v watch_n over_o their_o flock_n by_o night_n 8._o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o night_n and_o some_o another_o by_o turn_n as_o be_v most_o likely_a 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 10._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n 11._o for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lie_v a_o manger_n 9_o 10._o glory_n be_v light_n christ_n birth_n be_v cause_n of_o universal_a joy_n 12._o stable_n 13._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n 13_o 14._o note_v angel_n be_v the_o heavenly_a host_n note_v god_n praise_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o work_n note_v angel_n rejoice_v at_o christ_n birth_n and_o for_o man_n redemption_n 14._o in_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n peace_n will_v be_v make_v on_o earth_n by_o this_o great_a reconciler_n and_o god_n love_n or_o benevolence_n will_v be_v towards_o man_n or_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n through_o the_o redeemer_n and_o reconciliation_n or_o peace_n on_o earth_n to_o man_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n good_a will_n q._n be_v it_o necessary_a or_o lawful_a to_o keep_v a_o day_n as_o holy_a in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n birth_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o any_o shall_v appoint_v a_o weekly_a day_n for_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o usurp_a of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o have_v already_o separate_v a_o weekly_a day_n for_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o usurp_a of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o have_v already_o separateh_a a_o weekly_a day_n for_o commemorate_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n though_o special_o for_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o accuse_a christ_n law_n of_o insufficiency_n 2._o and_o if_o any_o shall_v make_v a_o yearly_a day_n observation_n necessary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n 1._o they_o will_v usurp_v a_o power_n not_o give_v to_o any_o to_o make_v law_n for_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o they_o will_v accuse_v christ_n law_n as_o imperfect_a but_o if_o particular_a christian_n church_n or_o country_n voluntary_o agree_v to_o celebrate_v yearly_a the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n birth_n it_o be_v but_o what_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n do_v and_o have_v do_v at_o least_o 1300_o year_n and_o iâ—â—â—lawful_a to_o keep_v a_o yearly_a day_n of_o remembrance_n for_o aâ—y_n 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n or_o mercy_n to_o the_o church_n even_o in_o a_o apâ—â—â—le_n but_o if_o any_o christian_a think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a addition_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o goâ—_n set_v a_o part_n for_o our_o commemorate_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n such_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o keep_v it_o against_o their_o conscience_n but_o must_v avoid_v affront_a they_o that_o do_v 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o now_o go_v even_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o 16._o and_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n 17._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o make_v know_v abroad_o the_o say_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o concern_v this_o child_n 18._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o shepherd_n 19_o but_o mary_n keep_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 20_o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v unto_o they_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o in_o a_o stable_a 19_o regard_v themâ—_n as_o tend_v to_o what_o be_v promise_v she_o 20._o angel_n be_v not_o first_o send_v to_o prince_n but_o to_o poor_a shepherd_n who_o must_v preach_v christ_n 21._o and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n who_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n 21._o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n he_o be_v circumcise_v as_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n 22._o to_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o numb_a 3.12.46_o 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o male_a that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 24._o and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n 23_o 24._o see_v levit._n 12.6.8_o 25_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v just_a and_o devout_a wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o 26._o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n 25._o note_v the_o messiah_n be_v much_o expect_v at_o that_o time_n note_v it_o be_v just_a and_o devout_a man_n that_o god_n special_o favour_v by_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n 27._o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n 28._o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 30._o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o
here_o in_o thy_o country_n 23._o as_o a_o physician_n must_v first_o heal_v himself_o so_o do_v thou_o do_v thy_o miracle_n here_o among_o thy_o kindred_n and_o neighbour_n 24._o and_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o no_o prophet_n be_v accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n 24._o god_n can_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v accept_v but_o as_o he_o work_v ordinary_o by_o mean_n familiarity_n breed_v contempt_n 25._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o truth_n many_o widow_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n when_o great_a famine_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n 26._o but_o unto_o none_o of_o they_o be_v elias_n send_v save_v unto_o sarepta_n a_o city_n of_o sidon_n unto_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o widow_n 27._o and_o many_o leper_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v cleanse_v save_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a 25_o 26_o 27._o prophet_n cure_n not_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v you_o shall_v not_o see_v miracle_n nor_o be_v save_v for_o be_v my_o neighbour_n if_o you_o be_v not_o believer_n and_o familiarity_n and_o prejudice_n make_v few_o of_o you_o believe_v than_o of_o other_o 28._o and_o all_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n 29._o and_o rise_v up_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o unto_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n whereon_o their_o city_n be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o 28_o 29._o note_v they_o that_o applaud_v his_o preach_v when_o the_o application_n grate_v on_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o even_o the_o nazarite_n neighbour_n that_o hate_v he_o not_o heretofore_o 30._o but_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o go_v his_o way_n 31._o and_o come_v down_o to_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o teach_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n 32._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n 30_o 31_o 32._o by_o miracle_n unhurt_a 33._o and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 34._o say_v let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 33_o 34._o christ_n power_n over_o devil_n force_v this_o confession_n 35._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v throw_v he_o in_o the_o mid_n he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o hurt_v he_o not_o 36._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o speak_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o a_o word_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o come_v out_o 37._o and_o the_o same_o of_o he_o go_v out_o into_o every_o place_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o 35_o 36_o 37_o christ_n special_o cure_v the_o disease_n that_o the_o devil_n cause_v to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v to_o conquer_v satan_n and_o save_v man_n from_o his_o power_n 38._o and_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o enter_v into_o simons_n house_n and_o simons_n wife_n mother_n be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a fever_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o for_o she_o 39_o and_o he_o stand_v over_o she_o and_o rebuke_v the_o fever_n and_o it_o leave_v she_o and_o immediate_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o 38_o 39_o note_v we_o have_v still_o the_o same_o physician_n 40._o now_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v all_z they_o that_o have_v any_o sick_a with_o divers_a disease_n bring_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o &_o heal_v they_o 41._o and_o devil_n also_o come_v out_o of_o many_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o rebuke_v they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n 40_o 41._o experience_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v heal_v they_o 42._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o the_o people_n seek_v he_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o stay_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o 43._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o must_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n also_o for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v 42_o 43._o note_v preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v his_o great_a business_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o his_o miracle_n be_v but_o mean_v subservient_fw-fr chap._n v._n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o the_o people_n press_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o stand_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n 2._o and_o see_v two_o ship_n stand_v by_o the_o lake_n but_o the_o fisherman_n be_v go_v out_o of_o they_o and_o be_v wash_v their_o net_n 3._o and_o he_o enter_v into_o one_o of_o the_o ship_n which_o be_v simons_n and_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o a_o little_a from_o the_o land_n and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v crowd_v 4._o now_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v speak_v he_o say_v unto_o simon_n launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o let_v down_o your_o net_n for_o a_o draught_n 5._o and_o simon_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n 6._o and_o when_o they_o have_v this_o do_v they_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n and_o their_o net_n break_v 7._o and_o they_o beckon_v unto_o their_o partner_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o ship_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o help_v they_o and_o they_o come_v and_o fill_v both_o the_o ship_n so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o sink_v 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o note_v the_o sea_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o therein_o be_v at_o christ_n command_n 8._o when_o simon_n peter_n see_v it_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n say_v depart_v from_o mo_z for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n 9_o for_o he_o be_v astonish_v and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o draught_n of_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v take_v 10._o and_o so_o be_v also_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n which_o be_v partner_n with_o simon_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o simon_n fear_v not_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n 8_o 9_o 10._o note_v the_o miracle_n and_o danger_n make_v he_o afraid_a 11._o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o ship_n to_o land_n they_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o 11._o note_v it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o his_o bare_a command_n follow_v i_o but_o by_o this_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v move_v 12._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a city_n behold_v a_o man_n full_a of_o leprosy_n who_o see_v jesus_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o beseech_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 13._o and_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a and_o immediate_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o 14._o and_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n but_o go_v and_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_n according_a as_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o 12_o 13.14_o note_v a_o miracle_n that_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v to_o have_v notice_n of_o see_v matth._n 8._o 15._o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o go_v there_o a_o fame_n abroad_o of_o he_o and_o great_a multitude_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o of_o their_o infirmity_n 16._o and_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o pray_v 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v pharisee_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n sit_v by_o which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o every_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a to_o heal_v they_o 18._o and_o behold_v man_n bring_v in_o a_o bed_n a_o man_n which_o be_v take_v with_o a_o palsy_n and_o they_o seek_v mean_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o and_o to_o lay_v he_o before_o he_o 19_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v by_o what_o way_n they_o may_v
he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v 26._o and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o 25._o i_o be_o the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o resurrection_n the_o dead_a that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_a that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o their_o soul_n first_o and_o their_o body_n after_o raise_v to_o blessedness_n 27._o she_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 27._o yea_o for_o i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o herefore_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 28._o and_o when_o she_o have_v so_o say_v she_o go_v her_o way_n and_o call_v mary_n her_o sister_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v come_v and_o call_v for_o thou_o 29._o assoon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o she_o arise_v quick_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o 30._o now_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o town_n but_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o martha_n meet_v he_o 31._o the_o jew_n then_o which_o be_v with_o she_o in_o the_o house_n and_o comfort_v she_o when_o they_o see_v mary_n that_o she_o rise_v up_o hasty_o and_o go_v out_o follow_v she_o say_v she_o go_v unto_o the_o grave_n to_o weep_v there_o 29._o n._n faith_n love_n and_o necessity_n will_v make_v all_o haste_n 32._o then_o when_o mary_n be_v come_v where_o jesus_n be_v and_o see_v he_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v 33._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v she_o weep_v and_o the_o jew_n also_o weep_v which_o come_v with_o she_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v 34._o and_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n come_v and_o see_v 35._o jesus_n weep_v 32_o 35._o n._n christ_n weep_v in_o compassion_n with_o his_o servant_n sorrow_n and_o he_o love_v we_o no_o less_o now_o than_o when_o he_o weep_v with_o mourner_n 36._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o 36._o love_n can_v express_v itself_o by_o grief_n for_o the_o hurt_n of_o those_o who_o we_o love_v 37._o and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v can_v not_o this_o man_n which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a have_v cause_v that_o even_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v 38._o jesus_n therefore_o again_o groan_v in_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v a_o cave_n and_o a_o stone_n lie_v upon_o it_o 39_o jesus_n say_v take_v away_o the_o stone_n martha_n the_o sister_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v unto_o he_o lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n 39_o n._n how_o vile_a a_o thing_n will_v less_o than_o four_o day_n show_v the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v be_v pride_n and_o vain_a pamper_a fit_n for_o such_o a_o body_n 40._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 40._o n._n the_o effect_n of_o god_n power_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o unbelief_n hinder_v the_o effect_n in_o we_o 41._o then_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v lay_v and_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o 42._o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 41_o 42._o he_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n as_o the_o place_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o spring_n and_o end_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n n._n christ_n know_v before_o that_o god_n will_v do_v this_o miracle_n by_o he_o but_o beg_v it_o by_o prayer_n to_o convince_v the_o hearer_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o christ_n intercession_n be_v always_o hear_v 43._o and_o when_o he_o thus_o have_v speak_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o 44._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o grave_a clothes_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v about_o with_o a_o napkin_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v 43._o n_o it_o be_v not_o the_o loud_a voice_n but_o the_o invisible_a power_n that_o revive_v he_o yet_o christ_n will_v suit_v his_o voice_n thereto_o 2._o it_o be_v vain_a to_o ask_v how_o can_v he_o go_v when_o his_o foot_n be_v bind_v as_o if_o all_o sort_n of_o bind_v disable_v from_o rise_v or_o christ_n can_v not_o enable_v he_o who_o revive_v he_o 45._o then_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o mary_n and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v believe_v on_o he_o 45._o this_o miracle_n convince_v many_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o it_o convince_v not_o all_o 46._o but_o some_o of_o they_o go_v their_o way_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v 46._o some_o harden_a spectator_n turn_v all_o this_o but_o to_o information_n against_o he_o to_o the_o pharisee_n 47._o then_o gather_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o council_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n 48._o if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n 49._o and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v caiaphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o 50._o nor_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o 47._o n._n 1._o the_o great_a christ_n miracle_n be_v the_o more_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o destroy_v he_o because_o the_o people_n will_v the_o more_o follow_v he_o and_o still_o the_o wise_a and_o better_a any_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o moâ—â—_n worldly_a wicked_a man_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v they_o because_o the_o people_n follow_v they_o 2._o the_o fear_n of_o great_a man_n power_n more_o than_o god_n cause_v wicked_a politician_n to_o destroy_v the_o best_a 3._o but_o thereby_o they_o bring_v on_o themselves_o that_o very_a destruction_n which_o they_o think_v to_o avoid_v 51._o and_o this_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n 52._o and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o 51._o and_o though_o he_o mean_v this_o of_o save_v they_o from_o the_o roman_n though_o by_o injustice_n yet_o he_o be_v priest_n that_o year_n though_o by_o unlawful_a entrance_n by_o the_o roman_a power_n god_n honour_v the_o office_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v he_o utter_v those_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o just_a prophecy_n as_o mean_v by_o god_n though_o not_o by_o he_o and_o shall_v signify_v that_o christ_n death_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o conversion_n also_o the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o gentile_a world_n who_o shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v his_o child_n and_o one_o church_n 53._o then_o from_o that_o day_n forth_o they_o take_v counsel_n together_o for_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 53._o the_o great_a miracle_n and_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n fix_v their_o resolution_n to_o murder_v he_o 54._o jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o go_v thence_o unto_o a_o country_n near_o to_o the_o wilderness_n into_o a_o city_n call_v ephraim_n and_o there_o continue_v with_o his_o disciple_n 54._o n._n christ_n yet_o flee_v from_o persecution_n and_o spend_v most_o of_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o his_o public_a ministry_n among_o remote_a poor_a people_n in_o galilee_n or_o near_o the_o wilderness_n n._n qu._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n say_v nothing_o of_o this_o great_a miracle_n ans_fw-fr 1._o no_o one_o be_v to_o say_v all_o but_o altogether_o to_o say_v sufficient_a 2._o and_o john_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o altogether_o have_v say_v but_o little_a of_o all_o that_o christ_n say_v and_o do_v but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o convince_v unbeliever_n qu._n where_o be_v lazarus_n soul_n while_o he_o be_v dead_a if_o in_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o a_o wrong_n
form_n or_o humane_a canon_n it_o will_v be_v no_o cover_n for_o the_o sin_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o faith_n first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o corrupter_n deprave_v and_o we_o must_v contend_v for_o and_o must_v be_v the_o test_n of_o our_o several_a difference_n 5._o keep_v faith_n and_o religion_n sound_v among_o its_o professor_n and_o it_o will_v overcome_v the_o world_n 4._o for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_o who_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4._o for_o there_o be_v creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o in_o the_o dark_a some_o man_n that_o christ_n have_v before_o tell_v we_o shall_v â—rise_v or_o god_n decree_v to_o condemn_v for_o their_o sin_n ungodly_a man_n that_o though_o they_o do_v seem_v christian_n have_v turn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n into_o a_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o lasciviousness_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o deny_v jeâ—us_a christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o only_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n note_v 1_o one_o of_o satan_n chief_a way_n against_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o corrupt_v it_o by_o heresy_n 2._o corrupter_n creep_v secret_o into_o the_o church_n at_o unaware_o and_o do_v not_o open_o bring_v in_o all_o at_o once_o 3._o though_o god_n ordain_v or_o decree_v no_o man_n sin_n he_o both_o decree_v and_o foretell_v their_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n 4._o it_o be_v ungodly_a mâ—n_z that_o be_v usual_o the_o great_a corrupter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n 5._o libertinism_n looseness_n and_o sensuality_n be_v the_o usual_a dangerous_a way_n of_o such_o corruption_n as_o be_v the_o way_n most_o suitable_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o which_o will_v have_v most_o follower_n 5._o i_o will_v therefore_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n though_o you_o once_o know_v this_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v save_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n afterward_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o 5._o as_o the_o israelite_n perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o unbelief_n after_o all_o their_o miraculous_a deliverance_n from_o egypt_n so_o shall_v revolter_n perish_v notwithstanding_o their_o baptism_n and_o fair_a beginning_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v not_o in_o their_o integrity_n but_o fall_v by_o sin_n god_n have_v shut_v up_o as_o it_o be_v prisoner_n in_o chain_n though_o they_o go_v about_o all_o the_o earth_n with_o temptation_n in_o certain_a expectation_n of_o full_a condemnation_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n 7._o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n 7._o as_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n utter_o destroy_v by_o god_n revenge_a judgement_n 8._o likewise_o also_o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n 8._o so_o these_o heretic_n dream_v of_o high_a wisdom_n be_v turn_v to_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o to_o despise_v government_n and_o speak_v contemptuous_o or_o reproachful_o of_o superior_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v free_v man_n from_o humane_a rule_n and_o make_v all_o equal_a and_o all_o thing_n lawful_a when_o yet_o they_o deny_v even_o christ_n himself_o in_o some_o essential_o of_o his_o person_n or_o office_n 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o chief_a angel_n contend_v with_o a_o principal_a devil_n about_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n zech._n 3._o dare_v not_o bring_v rail_v accusation_n but_o appeal_v to_o god_n note_v 1_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o superiority_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n it_o seem_v by_o dan._n 10.13_o 21._o that_o angel_n have_v their_o several_a earthly_a province_n in_o charge_n and_o that_o michael_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o badness_n and_o vanity_n of_o malignant_n will_v not_o justify_v rail_v accusation_n against_o they_o when_o it_o may_v not_o be_v use_v against_o devil_n yet_o their_o evil_n must_v be_v detect_v that_o it_o may_v be_v frustrate_v 3._o by_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n some_o understand_v his_o bury_a body_n which_o satan_n will_v have_v idolise_v and_o other_o his_o body_n in_o the_o basket_n which_o satan_n will_v have_v have_v drown_v but_o by_o zech._n 3._o it_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v the_o temple_n law_n and_o jewish_a policy_n call_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 10._o but_o these_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o 10._o but_o these_o pretend_v to_o know_v what_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o be_v proud_a and_o ignorant_a of_o their_o ignorance_n but_o what_o natural_a sense_n or_o reasonableness_n constrain_v they_o to_o know_v their_o lust_n prevail_v against_o it_o and_o they_o live_v in_o debauchery_n as_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v evil_a note_v it_o be_v the_o common_a mark_n of_o erroneous_a man_n to_o be_v confident_a where_o they_o mistake_v and_o to_o censure_v and_o speak_v evil_a fierce_o of_o that_o which_o they_o never_o understand_v and_o to_o sin_n against_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v or_o easy_o may_v have_v 11._o wo_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o core_n 11._o woe_n to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v imitate_v cain_n in_o offering_n god_n a_o faithless_a sacrifice_n and_o envy_v and_o persecute_v they_o that_o do_v better_o and_o they_o be_v covetous_a worldling_n that_o like_o balaam_n will_v do_v evil_a for_o reward_v or_o gain_v and_o they_o have_v imitate_v core_n in_o oppose_a moses_n and_o aaron_n magistrate_n and_o apostle_n and_o shall_v perish_v as_o they_o do_v 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 12._o these_o be_v the_o disgrace_n of_o your_o love-feast_n and_o communion_n which_o they_o turn_v into_o a_o sensual_a feast_n not_o fear_v profanation_n of_o excess_n hypocrite_n like_o empty_a cloud_n that_o water_n not_o the_o earth_n but_o carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o worldly_a interest_n or_o seduction_n like_o fruitless_a tree_n twice_o dead_a and_o root_v up_o by_o apostasy_n from_o their_o first_o profession_n note_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o apostle_n no_o more_o reprove_v they_o for_o admit_v such_o to_o their_o communion_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o word_n they_o do_v 13._o rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o 13._o unquiet_a fierce_a and_o rage_a person_n who_o while_o they_o pour_v out_o ill_a word_n of_o other_o do_v but_o foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n teacher_n they_o will_v needs_o be_v as_o star_n to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v but_o erratic_a star_n or_o comet_n that_o shall_v end_v in_o endless_a darkness_n to_o themselves_o while_o they_o boast_v of_o light_n to_o other_o 14._o and_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n 15._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o 14_o 15._o note_v 1_o it_o be_v like_o this_o prophecy_n of_o henoch_n be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n 2._o this_o description_n sure_o be_v not_o of_o the_o
christ_n â—hat_n have_v his_o dreadful_a justice_n as_o well_o as_o save_a mercy_n send_v this_o message_n note_v once_o for_o all_o here_o note_v that_o church_n be_v then_o name_v from_o city_n because_o proximity_n be_v needful_a to_o communion_n and_o among_o christian_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a unity_n that_o they_o that_o live_v in_o one_o proximity_n like_o our_o parish_n or_o town_n shall_v always_o be_v of_o one_o church_n unless_o the_o uncapable_a multitude_n force_v they_o to_o divide_v in_o one_o city_n into_o many_o church_n in_o which_o still_a proximity_n shall_v be_v observe_v or_o unless_o the_o great_a corruption_n or_o violence_n of_o any_o church_n do_v necessitate_v any_o to_o congregate_v by_o themselves_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o duty_n for_o if_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o church_n and_o any_o of_o its_o member_n be_v but_o tolerable_a weakness_n it_o shall_v not_o break_v their_o communion_n but_o they_o shall_v bear_v with_o and_o receive_v each_o other_o but_o if_o they_o be_v intolerable_a for_o which_o god_n disow_v and_o forsake_v they_o or_o their_o worship_n they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o must_v be_v forsake_v of_o all_o as_o no_o true_a particular_a christian_n and_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v 13._o i_o know_v with_o approbation_n all_o thy_o good_a work_n and_o that_o thou_o dwell_v where_o satan_n rule_v in_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n have_v there_o a_o idol-temple_n and_o roman_a persecute_v power_n and_o that_o yet_o thou_o have_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o deny_v i_o in_o persecution_n even_o in_o the_o day_n when_o satan_n instrument_n murder_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n antipas_n note_v we_o have_v no_o other_o certain_a history_n of_o antipas_n and_o his_o case_n but_o only_o the_o uncertain_a story_n of_o metaphrasle_n and_o the_o menology_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o martyr_n who_o history_n be_v not_o come_v down_o to_o we_o but_o christ_n have_v honour_v antipas_n by_o this_o sacred_a record_n the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v unknown_a 14._o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n 14._o though_o all_o this_o good_a be_v find_v in_o thou_o i_o be_o offend_v that_o thou_o so_o connive_v at_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n as_o to_o permit_v some_o of_o they_o in_o your_o communion_n who_o as_o balaam_n for_o gain_n teach_v balac_n how_o to_o ensnare_v the_o israelite_n into_o sin_n by_o woman_n so_o they_o lay_v snare_n and_o temptation_n before_o man_n by_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n note_v have_v not_o this_o church_n tolerate_v these_o filthy_a heretic_n in_o their_o communion_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v blame_v they_o for_o their_o mere_a neighbourhood_n 15._o so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v 15._o and_o thou_o have_v yet_o in_o thy_o communion_n some_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o make_v light_n of_o adultery_n which_o be_v hateful_a to_o i_o note_v christ_n hate_v all_o such_o false_a doctrine_n as_o corrupt_v faith_n or_o manner_n 16._o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n 16._o repent_v of_o thy_o connivance_n at_o this_o wicked_a sect_n and_o doctrine_n and_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v or_o else_o with_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n which_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n i_o will_v short_o cut_v off_o these_o heretic_n and_o punish_v thou_o for_o bear_v with_o they_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n disregard_n what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o manifold_a temptation_n of_o persecutor_n false_a teacher_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n i_o will_v give_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o hide_a manna_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n even_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o spirit_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o pledge_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o new_a name_n and_o nature_n holiness_n and_o the_o divine_a image_n the_o evidence_n of_o right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n who_o nature_n and_o worth_n none_o right_o know_v but_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o they_o who_o i_o will_v honour_v 18._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_o fine_a brass_n 18._o to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n pastor_n and_o people_n represent_v by_o their_o angel_n hear_v and_o regard_v this_o message_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n and_o dreadfulness_n be_v signify_v by_o his_o appear_v â—o_o i_o with_o eye_n like_o a_o flame_n and_o foot_n shine_v as_o burnish_a brass_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o 19_o i_o know_v and_o commend_v thy_o good_a work_n and_o charity_n and_o ministration_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o thy_o fidelity_n and_o constant_a patience_n in_o trial_n and_o that_o thy_o last_o work_n excel_v thy_o first_o 20._o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n 21._o and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o 20._o note_v 1_o even_o a_o few_o fault_n in_o a_o laudable_a church_n may_v be_v a_o provocation_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n 2._o suffer_v corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o seducer_n in_o a_o church_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o christ_n will_v not_o pass_v by_o suffer_v be_v not_o opposite_a to_o banish_v imprison_v kill_v for_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o power_n or_o command_v but_o it_o be_v forbear_v that_o sharp_a reproof_n confutation_n and_o excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v real_o a_o woman_n among_o they_o that_o promote_v this_o wickedness_n by_o pretence_n of_o prophetic_a inspiration_n or_o whither_o by_o the_o woman_n jezabel_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a sect_n of_o nicolaitan_n or_o gnostic_n be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o heresy_n tolerate_v be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v before_o reprove_v and_o that_o paul_n be_v put_v so_o oft_o to_o write_v against_o viz._n fornication_n and_o idol-sacrifice_n plead_v for_o as_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o partake_v of_o so_o they_o keep_v their_o faith_n and_o heart_n to_o god_n 4._o impenitence_n after_o god_n patience_n and_o warning_n ripen_v man_n for_o judgement_n 22._o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n 23._o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n 22_o 23._o instead_o of_o a_o bed_n of_o lust_n i_o will_v cast_v she_o and_o all_o her_o seduce_a sect_n into_o a_o bed_n of_o great_a tribulation_n except_o true_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n prevent_v it_o so_o that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v see_v my_o heavy_a plague_n on_o they_o and_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o discern_v and_o hate_v and_o judge_v the_o most_o secret_a lust_n and_o sin_n and_o will_v judge_v you_o
all_o the_o idolater_n force_n the_o ruin_n of_o dioclesian_n maxim_n herculius_n galer_n maxim_n maxentius_n licinius_n that_o so_o the_o christian_n by_o and_o with_o constantine_n may_v triumph_v and_o some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o weaken_v the_o roman_a power_n towards_o euphrates_n to_o let_v in_o the_o persian_n and_o other_o to_o afflict_v they_o 13._o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 14._o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n work_a miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n 13_o 14._o as_o when_o ahab_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o prosper_v and_o zidkiah_n make_v horn_n to_o signify_v his_o victory_n so_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v three_o devil_n like_o the_o frog_n of_o egypt_n or_o three_o lie_a spirit_n send_v by_o satan_n and_o encourage_v by_o the_o idolatrous_a persecute_v emperor_n and_o by_o his_o flatter_a oracle_n augur_n orator_n etc._n etc._n to_o persuade_v all_o the_o foresay_a prince_n to_o fight_v against_o constantine_n especial_o maxentius_n and_o licinius_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v as_o abab_v and_o pharaoh_n do_v or_o say_v other_o they_o be_v popish_a missionary_n and_o priest_n and_o friar_n send_v out_o by_o antichristian_a civil_a power_n and_o antichristian_a ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o popery_n and_o idolatry_n that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v when_o god_n shall_v judge_v they_o the_o day_n of_o god_n some_o take_v as_o before_z for_o constantine_n victory_n against_o idolater_n other_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pope_n fall_n and_o other_o for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n 15._o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n 15._o my_o come_n will_v be_v when_o man_n expect_v i_o not_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o prepare_v not_o for_o shame_n and_o confusion_n when_o his_o sin_n and_o hypocrisy_n shall_v by_o my_o judgement_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o comply_v with_o the_o high_a power_n in_o sin_n as_o think_v that_o i_o will_v be_v long_o in_o come_v to_o take_v down_o sinner_n and_o see_v up_o saint_n 16._o and_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armageddon_n 16._o the_o devil_n prophet_n provoke_v they_o to_o gather_v and_o fight_v to_o their_o destruction_n note_v here_o the_o dragon_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v devil_n and_o this_o word_n devil_n in_o this_o book_n usual_o signify_v those_o idol_n jupiter_n mars_n apollo_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o roman_n worship_v instead_o of_o god_n for_o paul_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v devil_n that_o they_o worship_v and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o these_o devil_n or_o heathen_a idol_n that_o be_v send_v out_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o war_n with_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v dr._n h._n after_o grotius_n note_v that_o in_o the_o fight_n at_o rome_n maxentius_n have_v a_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o thousand_o foot_n and_o eighteen_o thousand_o horse_n of_o roman_n italian_n etc._n etc._n and_o constantine_n have_v ninety_o thousand_o foot_n and_o eight_o thousand_o horse_n of_o german_n gaul_n and_o britain_n and_o that_o the_o victory_n be_v of_o such_o consequence_n that_o from_o that_o day_n the_o account_n of_o year_n by_o indiction_n begin_v to_o commemorate_v the_o deliverance_n of_o city_n and_o church_n which_o since_o be_v turn_v into_o account_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o some_o say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o some_o say_v he_o that_o gather_v they_o together_o be_v christ_n or_o god_n by_o his_o permit_v providence_n for_o their_o destruction_n 17._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v 17._o the_o angel_n that_o pour_v his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n signify_v the_o come_n down_o of_o god_n plague_n from_o heaven_n on_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o god_n decree_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o holy_a worship_n and_o his_o châ—â—â—h_n it_o be_v do_v that_o be_v the_o last_o plague_n on_o the_o roman_a pharaoh_n be_v now_o pour_v out_o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n god_n judgement_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o extirption_n of_o the_o heathen_a roman_a empire_n and_o the_o revenge_a the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n shed_v by_o they_o as_o pharaoh_n cruelty_n increase_v before_o the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v so_o dioclesian_n make_v the_o cruel_a slaughter_v before_o the_o heathen_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o then_o they_o be_v ripe_a and_o the_o time_n be_v come_v or_o aâ—_n other_o say_v the_o time_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o popery_n anâ—â—christ_n or_o as_o other_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a 18._o the_o great_a commotion_n which_o go_v to_o these_o great_a change_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a power_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o as_o by_o thundering_n lightning_n and_o the_o great_a earthquake_n say_v some_o it_o be_v the_o change_n by_o the_o ostrogâ—ths_n and_o such_o other_o say_v other_o there_o be_v literal_o such_o dreadful_a earthquake_n before_o totilas_n take_v rome_n say_v other_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o antichrist_n fall_v and_o say_v other_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n 19_o and_o rome_n be_v then_o divide_v between_o heathen_n christian_n and_o worldly_a man_n that_o be_v indifferent_a for_o religion_n or_o say_v other_o heathen_n orthodox_n and_o heretic_n it_o be_v take_v from_o ezek._n 5._o other_o say_v that_o literal_o the_o three_o part_n be_v destroy_v by_o totilas_n and_o say_v other_o by_o alaricus_n other_o say_v it_o be_v three_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o three_o prince_n the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n other_o that_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v fall_v by_o be_v divide_v in_o itself_o 20._o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v 20._o as_o earthquake_n shake_v mountain_n and_o island_n so_o all_o the_o dependent_n of_o rome_n fall_v with_o it_o 21._o and_o there_o fall_v upon_o man_n a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a 21._o god_n execution_n bruise_v and_o break_v they_o as_o great_a hail_n will_v do_v the_o tender_a plant_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v but_o blaspheme_v god_n the_o more_o a_o talon_n be_v threscore_a pound_n god_n judgement_n pursue_v the_o scatter_a roman_a citizen_n say_v some_o the_o papist_n say_v other_o and_o all_o wicked_a christian_n say_v other_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 1._o say_v some_o 1._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o be_v come_v from_o god_n on_o imperial_a heathen_a idolatrous_a rome_n who_o by_o power_n and_o by_o learning_n by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n have_v draw_v king_n and_o nation_n with_o she_o to_o idolatry_n other_o say_v it_o be_v papal_a rome_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o because_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v marry_v to_o god_n
apostleship_n and_o to_o betray_v he_o to_o foretell_v we_o that_o covetous_a falshearted_a hypocrite_n will_v be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o will_v betray_v it_o 2._o covetous_a love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o treachery_n in_o hypocrite_n minister_n and_o other_o 3._o judas_n sin_n be_v not_o by_o a_o sudden_a passion_n but_o deliberate_a contrive_v and_o contract_v for_o three_o pound_n fifteen_o shilling_n 17._o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n say_v where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_n 17._o on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n call_v now_o thursday_n at_o eventide_n etc._n etc._n 18._o and_o he_o say_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o say_v to_o he_o the_o master_n say_v my_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o will_v keep_v the_o passover_n at_o thy_o house_n with_o my_o disciple_n 18._o n._n as_o to_o the_o great_a controversy_n here_o whether_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_n the_o same_o day_n and_o whether_o christ_n do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n or_o only_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v to_o have_v eat_v the_o lamb_n at_o the_o next_o evening_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v himself_o i_o leave_v the_o discussion_n of_o they_o to_o commentator_n who_o handle_v they_o at_o large_a not_o trouble_v ordinary_a reader_n with_o they_o 19_o and_o the_o disciple_n do_v as_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o make_v ready_a the_o passover_n 20._o now_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o 21._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o 22._o and_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o begin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o 23._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o that_o dip_v his_o hand_n with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n the_o same_o shall_v betray_v i_o 19_o etc._n etc._n n._n 1._o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o passover_n 2._o the_o innocent_a disciple_n be_v trouble_v both_o at_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o suspicion_n 24._o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v 24._o n._n god_n decree_n to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o man_n evil_a extensuate_v not_o man_n sin_n or_o punishment_n the_o escape_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n be_v here_o call_v good_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o to_o that_o man._n 25._o then_o judas_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n be_v it_o i_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v 25._o n._n judas_n be_v before_o resolve_v and_o harden_v so_o that_o this_o notice_n do_v not_o stop_v he_o from_o the_o sin_n 26._o and_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 26._o n._n 1._o this_o bread_n be_v unleavened_a and_o part_n of_o the_o passover_n 2._o the_o blessing_n it_o be_v the_o separate_n it_o to_o this_o holy_a use_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v it_o and_o pronounce_v it_o blessed_v 3._o the_o break_v it_o signify_v the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n represent_v hereby_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 4._o the_o give_v it_o signify_v the_o give_v himself_o to_o believe_v receiver_n with_o and_o for_o their_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o administer_v have_v these_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o consecration_n 2._o the_o commemoration_n or_o representation_n 3._o the_o communication_n 5._o this_n be_v my_o body_n mean_v this_n be_v my_o sacrifice_a body_n representative_a when_o it_o be_v consecrate_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v bread_n that_o be_v mere_a bread_n for_o it_o have_v now_o another_o form_n and_o forma_fw-la denominat_fw-la but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o relative_n form_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o matter_n it_o have_v it_o be_v bread_n still_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o form_n it_o be_v christ_n sacramental_a body_n as_o if_o you_o ask_v of_o the_o king_n coin_n what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v in_o general_a money_n particular_o this_o or_o that_o piece_n of_o money_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o it_o be_v silver_n or_o gold_n for_o that_o speak_v not_o the_o form_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o metal_n it_o be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v silver_n or_o gold_n so_o be_v it_o here_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n as_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o crucify_a flesh_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o the_o forego_n general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n agree_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o flesh_n though_o they_o differ_v about_o image_n flesh_n and_o blood_n enter_v not_o there_o but_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v not_o flesh_n if_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o fibrous_a coagulate_v blood_n and_o chime_v make_v of_o food_n which_o be_v not_o there_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v first_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o such_o give_v to_o believe_a receiver_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v they_o in_o relation_n of_o mystical_a union_n and_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o pardon_n grace_n and_o glory_n 8._o what_o a_o novel_a monster_n the_o fiction_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v i_o have_v full_o open_v in_o a_o little_a treatise_n call_v full_a and_o easy_a satisfaction_n what_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n 9_o the_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n action_n be_v occasional_a and_o no_o law_n for_o we_o as_o be_v 1._o give_v it_o at_o a_o passover_n 2._o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o meal_n 3._o at_o supper_n or_o at_o night_n 4._o in_o a_o inn_n or_o guest_n chamber_n 5._o to_o none_o but_o his_o family_n 6._o to_o none_o but_o man_n 7._o to_o none_o but_o minister_n 8._o in_o a_o upper_a room_n 9_o lie_v along_o in_o each_o other_o bosom_n 10._o but_o once_o in_o his_o life_n 11._o give_v it_o to_o all_o at_o once_o and_o not_o one_o by_o one_o though_o that_o seem_v of_o more_o importance_n than_o the_o rest_n 12._o deliver_v the_o bread_n before_o he_o give_v thanks_o over_o the_o cup_n and_o not_o over_o both_o at_o once_o though_o no_o doubt_n these_o may_v safe_o be_v imitate_v 9_o whether_o judas_n be_v present_a or_o not_o be_v uncertain_a and_o of_o no_o doctrinal_a moment_n if_o he_o be_v and_o christ_n also_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o the_o rest_n it_o show_v his_o obdurateness_n that_o can_v go_v present_o forth_o to_o betray_v he_o doubtless_o if_o wicked_a hypocrite_n intrude_v the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n be_v only_o their_o own_o so_o be_v it_o we_o sin_v not_o by_o neglect_v discipline_n for_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o keep_v out_o man_n prove_v uncapable_a by_o impenitence_n 27._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 28._o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 27_o 28._o n._n give_v to_o one_o by_o one_o be_v not_o necessary_a 2._o the_o evangelist_n speak_v not_o all_o the_o same_o word_n in_o recite_v christ_n administration_n matthew_n have_v no_o more_o but_o this_n be_v my_o body_n nor_o mark_v neither_o leave_v out_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o as_o luke_n have_v it_o or_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o as_o paul_n have_v it_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o cup_n there_o be_v different_a word_n of_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o paul_n and_o mark_n mention_v their_o drink_n it_o before_o christ_n word_n this_n be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o one_o be_v by_o another_o and_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o such_o a_o difference_n be_v in_o our_o administration_n it_o nullifi_v not_o the_o sacrament_n 28._o this_o wine_n be_v representative_o or_o sacramental_o my_o blood_n shed_v not_o as_o that_o of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n for_o jew_n only_o to_o seal_v that_o old_a covenant_n of_o their_o peculiarity_n but_o for_o the_o gentile_n also_o or_o the_o world_n to_o purchase_v and_o seal_v the_o universal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o give_v
be_v the_o do_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n to_o prosecute_v he_o and_o think_v that_o possible_o the_o people_n may_v be_v for_o his_o life_n rather_o than_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o barrabas_n 19_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n his_o wife_n send_v to_o he_o say_v have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o day_n in_o a_o dream_n because_o of_o he_o 19_o woman_n and_o dream_n may_v be_v better_a monitor_n to_o some_o ruler_n than_o archpriest_n their_o wit_n and_o interest_n 20._o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n persuade_v the_o multitude_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v barrabas_n and_o destroy_v jesus_n 20._o n._n it_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o rabble_n to_o do_v mischief_n 21._o then_o the_o governor_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o will_v you_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o they_o say_v barrabas_n 21._o n._n the_o people_n be_v of_o two_o party_n one_o part_n be_v for_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o many_o that_o the_o priest_n for_o tear_n of_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v he_o open_o but_o the_o other_o party_n be_v the_o malignant_a rabble_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v for_o innocent_a blood_n if_o priest_n and_o elder_n do_v but_o set_v they_o on_o 22._o pilate_n say_v to_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o with_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n they_o all_o say_v to_o he_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v 22._o n._n nothing_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o ignorant_a wicked_a man_n may_v not_o do_v nor_o any_o so_o good_a that_o they_o may_v not_o murder_v 23._o and_o the_o governor_n say_v why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v but_o they_o cry_v out_o the_o more_o say_v let_v he_o be_v crucify_v 23._o n._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o call_v for_o reason_n or_o justice_n to_o a_o ignorant_a malignant_a rabble_n a_o heathen_a ruler_n be_v less_o unjust_a than_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o blind_a follower_n 24._o when_o pilate_n see_v that_o he_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o but_o rather_o a_o tumult_n be_v make_v he_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o the_o multitude_n say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a person_n see_v you_o to_o it_o 24._o n._n just_a judge_n will_v do_v unjust_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o but_o this_o hypocrite_n think_v the_o rabble_n and_o the_o priest_n importunity_n will_v excuse_v he_o and_o the_o guilt_n be_v only_o they_o 25._o then_o answer_v all_o the_o people_n and_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n 25._o n._n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v to_o this_o day_n with_o a_o most_o dreadful_a vengeance_n they_o be_v kill_v with_o a_o most_o horrid_a slaughter_n their_o city_n and_o temple_n burn_v and_o the_o unbelieving_a offspring_n be_v vagabound_v over_o the_o earth_n abhor_v by_o all_o nation_n where_o they_o come_v o_o dreadful_a curse_n what_o need_v any_o other_o than_o themselves_o to_o make_v ignorant_a wicked_a people_n miserable_a they_o be_v the_o most_o direful_a enemy_n yea_o devil_n and_o a_o hell_n unto_o themselves_o 26._o then_o release_v he_o barrabas_n to_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v scourge_v jesus_n he_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v 26._o n._n he_o be_v scourge_v after_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n yet_o john_n mention_v it_o before_o 27._o then_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o governor_n take_v jesus_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o gather_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a band_n of_o soldier_n 28._o and_o they_o strip_v he_o and_o put_v on_o he_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n 29._o and_o when_o they_o have_v plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n they_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o they_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o mock_v he_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 30._o and_o they_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o take_v the_o reed_n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n 27._o etc._n etc._n n._n it_o be_v god_n in_o flesh_n that_o be_v thus_o make_v as_o a_o fool_n the_o common_a sport_n and_o scorn_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o be_v save_v in_o a_o life_n of_o fleshly_a pleasure_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o cross_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o trust_v life_n and_o soul_n on_o one_o that_o be_v thus_o use_v till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o miracle_n and_o power_n conquer_v unbelief_n 31._o and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v the_o robe_n off_o from_o he_o and_o put_v his_o own_o raiment_n on_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o crucify_v he_o 31._o when_o they_o have_v do_v with_o derision_n they_o proceed_v to_o his_o execution_n all_o this_o be_v suffer_v for_o we_o 32._o and_o as_o they_o come_v out_o they_o find_v a_o man_n of_o cyrene_n simon_n by_o name_n him_z they_o compel_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n 32._o note_v he_o that_o be_v compel_v be_v innocent_a but_o they_o that_o compel_v he_o be_v the_o murderer_n 33._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o a_o place_n call_v golgotha_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o place_n of_o a_o scull_n 34._o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n and_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v 33._o n._n this_o call_v gall_n and_o by_o mark_n myrrh_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o drink_n that_o be_v poisonous_a common_o give_v to_o malefactor_n to_o hasten_v death_n for_o their_o ease_n which_o christ_n refuse_v 35._o and_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o part_v his_o garment_n cast_v lot_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o upon_o my_o vesture_n do_v they_o cast_v loâ—s_o 35._o they_o divide_v his_o other_o garment_n and_o cast_v lot_n for_o his_o seamless_a coat_n 36_o 37._o and_o sit_v down_o they_o watch_v he_o and_o set_v up_o over_o his_o head_n his_o accusation_n write_v this_o be_v jesus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 36_o 37._o so_o it_o be_v pretend_v treason_n or_o usurpation_n that_o he_o die_v for_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o blasphemy_n by_o the_o jew_n to_o bear_v the_o imputation_n of_o such_o wickedness_n be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o christ_n suffering_n 38._o then_o be_v there_o two_o thief_n crucify_v with_o he_o one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o another_o on_o the_o left_a 38._o n._n thus_o be_v he_o number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n to_o expiate_v transgression_n 39_o and_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n 40._o and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n 41._o likewise_o also_o the_o chief_a priest_n mock_v he_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n say_v 42._o he_o save_v other_o himself_z he_o can_v save_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o 43._o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 39_o etc._n etc._n note_v have_v these_o know_v he_o and_o foreknown_a what_o will_v follow_v this_o scorn_n have_v be_v forbear_v 2._o they_o make_v his_o own_o word_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o accusation_n by_o pervert_v they_o a_o way_n still_o use_v by_o such_o man_n 3._o they_o turn_v his_o profession_n of_o himself_o into_o scorn_n little_o know_v that_o this_o deride_v king_n will_v judge_v they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o they_o turn_v his_o save_n of_o other_o into_o his_o derision_n neither_o the_o goodness_n nor_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o miraculous_a work_n will_v restrain_v they_o 5._o they_o turn_v his_o very_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o his_o scorn_n 6._o infidel_n will_v prescribe_v christ_n the_o term_n on_o which_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o the_o faithful_a take_v god_n term_n and_o cogent_a evidence_n and_o presume_v not_o to_o prescribe_v term_n unto_o he_o 44._o the_o thief_n also_o who_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n 44._o note_v 1._o all_o conspire_v to_o reproach_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o when_o we_o be_v in_o suffering_n all_o sort_n take_v liberty_n to_o load_v he_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o as_o in_o war_n all_o talk_n against_o they_o that_o be_v conquer_v 3._o the_o thief_n
jesus_n say_v to_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o among_o his_o own_o kindred_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n 4._o it_o be_v usual_a for_o prophet_n to_o be_v least_o set_v by_o at_o home_n where_o man_n that_o see_v their_o natural_a original_a yet_o see_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o nor_o know_v his_o operation_n 5._o and_o he_o can_v there_o do_v no_o mighty_a work_n save_v that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o few_o sick_a folk_n and_o heal_v they_o 6._o and_o he_o marvel_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o village_n teach_v 5._o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v uncapable_a receiver_n thus_o sin_n go_v on_o from_o bad_a to_o worse_o unbelief_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o shall_v have_v cure_v it_o 7._o and_o he_o call_v to_o he_o the_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n 7._o he_o assign_v not_o to_o any_o one_o a_o singular_a province_n but_o set_v they_o by_o two_o of_o which_o no_o one_o be_v ruler_n of_o another_o 8._o and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n save_v a_o staff_n only_o no_o scrip_n no_o bread_n no_o money_n in_o their_o purse_n 9_o but_o be_v shod_a with_o sandal_n and_o not_o put_v on_o two_o coat_n 10._o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n there_o abide_v till_o you_o depart_v from_o that_o place_n 8._o etc._n etc._n n._n this_o be_v no_o bind_v example_n to_o all_o preacher_n 11._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v you_o when_o you_o depart_v thence_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n under_o your_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n 11._o n._n reject_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o gospel-light_n deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n in_o hell_n what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o persecutor_n 12._o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v 12._o n._n repentance_n be_v as_o real_a a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o faith_n and_o repent_v of_o unbelief_n as_o it_o signify_v conversion_n be_v faith_n itself_o alas_o that_o so_o reasonable_a a_o duty_n as_o repent_v shall_v be_v so_o hardly_o obtain_v 13._o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n many_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o heal_v they_o 13._o and_o when_o the_o miraculous_a power_n cease_v the_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v cease_v 14._o and_o king_n herod_n hear_v of_o he_o for_o his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o he_o say_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o mighty_a work_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o he_o 14._o n._n herod_n believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n 15._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 16._o but_o when_o herod_n hear_v thereof_o he_o say_v it_o be_v john_n who_o i_o behead_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 15.16_o his_o conscience_n put_v he_o in_o fear_n of_o john_n 17._o for_o herod_n himself_o have_v send_v forth_o and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o john_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o herodias_n sake_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n for_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o 17._o n._n he_o can_v bear_v the_o guilt_n but_o not_o the_o reproof_n but_o god_n will_v make_v the_o proud_a bear_v more_o 18._o for_o john_n have_v say_v to_o herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n 18._o n._n he_o that_o have_v a_o call_n to_o tell_v king_n of_o their_o sin_n must_v do_v it_o faithful_o 19_o therefore_o herodias_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o she_o can_v not_o 19_o n._n see_v the_o bloody_a mind_n of_o a_o wicked_a queâ—â—_n the_o cause_n of_o john_n death_n be_v but_o foretell_v a_o sinner_n of_o his_o sin_n 20._o for_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o observe_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o 20._o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o john_n be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n make_v he_o reverence_v he_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o john_n preach_v to_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o with_o some_o pleasure_n but_o can_v not_o leave_v his_o sin_n 21._o and_o when_o a_o convenient_a day_n be_v come_v that_o herod_n on_o his_o birthday_n make_v a_o supper_n to_o his_o lord_n high_a captain_n and_o chief_a estate_n of_o galilee_n 22._o and_o when_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o say_v herodias_n come_v and_o dance_v and_o please_v herod_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o the_o damsel_n ask_v of_o i_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o 23._o and_o he_o swear_v unto_o she_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o i_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o unto_o the_o half_a of_o my_o kingdom_n 21._o etc._n etc._n n._n 1._o yet_o will_v such_o wretch_n lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n rather_o than_o let_v go_v a_o base_a lust_n for_o god_n so_o much_o more_o liberal_a be_v they_o to_o their_o flesh_n and_o fellow-sinner_n 24._o and_o she_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o her_o mother_n what_o shall_v i_o ask_v and_o she_o say_v the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 25._o and_o she_o come_v in_o straightway_o with_o haste_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o ask_v say_v i_o will_v that_o thou_o give_v i_o by_o and_o by_o in_o a_o charger_n the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n 24.25_o n._n blood_n and_o revenge_n be_v by_o a_o lustful_a woman_n prefer_v before_o half_a a_o kingdom_n such_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o holy_a man_n 26._o and_o the_o king_n be_v exceed_v sorry_a yet_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o sit_v with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v she_o 26._o all_o unwillingness_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o true_a repentance_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o effectual_a against_o sin_n than_o the_o temptation_n be_v for_o it_o 27._o and_o immediate_o the_o king_n send_v a_o executioner_n and_o command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o he_o go_v and_o behead_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n 28._o and_o bring_v his_o head_n in_o a_o charger_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o damsel_n and_o the_o damsel_n give_v it_o to_o her_o mother_n 27.28_o this_o wicked_a bloody_a king_n want_v not_o a_o executioner_n to_o do_v his_o will_n in_o the_o most_o heynon_n sin_n 29._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o come_v and_o take_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb_n 30._o and_o the_o apostle_n gather_v themselves_o together_o unto_o jesus_n and_o tell_v he_o all_o thing_n both_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o what_o they_o have_v teach_v 29.30_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o yourselves_o apart_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o rest_v a_o while_n for_o there_o be_v many_o come_n and_o go_v and_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v 32._o and_o they_o depart_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n by_o ship_n private_o 33._o and_o the_o people_n see_v they_o depart_v and_o many_o know_v he_o and_o run_v a_o foot_n thither_o out_o of_o all_o city_n and_o out_o go_v they_o and_o come_v together_o unto_o he_o 33._o n._n fervent_a desire_n be_v very_o diligent_a and_o laborious_a 34._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o come_v out_o see_v much_o people_n and_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n not_o have_v a_o shepherd_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n 35._o and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v now_o far_o spend_v his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o desert_n place_n and_o now_o the_o time_n be_v far_o pass_v 36._o send_v they_o away_o that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o country_n round_o about_o and_o into_o the_o village_n and_o buy_v themselves_o bread_n for_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v 37._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o shall_v we_o go_v and_o buy_v two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n and_o give_v
and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 26._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n see_v matth._n 24.29_o 30._o 27._o and_o then_o shall_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n see_v matth._n 24.31_o 28._o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o his_o branch_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o 29._o so_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o it_o be_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 30._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 31._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 29.30_o expect_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o you_o see_v these_o sign_n and_o doubt_v not_o of_o my_o word_n some_o now_o alive_a shall_v live_v to_o see_v it_o it_o be_v not_o 40_o year_n 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n 32._o but_o these_o thing_n not_o come_v discernible_o as_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n neither_o angel_n nor_o christ_n as_o man_n can_v foretell_v just_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n because_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n 33._o take_v you_o heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v 33._o it_o be_v keep_v unknown_a to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v watch_v and_o pray_v and_o be_v still_o prepare_v 34._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v as_o a_o man_n take_v a_o far_a journey_n who_o leave_v his_o house_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n and_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_v 35._o watch_v you_o therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n come_v at_o even_a or_o at_o midnight_n or_o at_o the_o cock_n crow_v or_o in_o the_o morning_n 36._o lest_o come_v sudden_o he_o find_v you_o sleep_v 37._o and_o what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o say_v to_o all_o watch._n 34._o so_o long_o shall_v christ_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o man_n as_o one_o in_o a_o far_a country_n but_o see_v that_o you_o do_v the_o work_n he_o set_v you_o and_o watch_v for_o his_o come_n in_o a_o wakeful_a prepare_a state_n continual_o this_o be_v my_o charge_n to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o note_v it_o occasion_v great_a perplexity_n to_o the_o reader_n here_o and_o matth._n 24._o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o final_a come_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v so_o near_o together_o as_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o come_v soon_o after_o the_o former_a v._o 24._o in_o those_o day_n or_o immediate_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o expound_v the_o latter_a part_n allegorical_o as_o mean_v only_o the_o great_a commotion_n in_o judaea_n which_o seemetth_v a_o very_a hard_a exposition_n of_o christ_n come_v with_o his_o angel_n visible_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o gather_v his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o end_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o apparition_n to_o constantine_n and_o the_o powerful_a deliverance_n of_o the_o christian_n from_o heathen_a rage_n be_v less_o harsh_a than_o this_o but_o 1._o thing_n of_o great_a distance_n may_v be_v quick_o set_v together_o in_o write_v and_o the_o question_n may_v occasion_v the_o conjunction_n 2._o christ_n speak_v for_o all_o age_n as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o 3._o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o one_o day_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o writer_n give_v we_o not_o just_a all_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v for_o 1._o he_o speak_v in_o caldee_n and_o they_o translate_v they_o into_o greek_n 2._o in_o this_o and_o other_o instance_n their_o word_n oft_o differ_v among_o themselves_o 3._o they_o profess_v to_o omit_v much_o that_o christ_n say_v 4._o they_o place_v his_o word_n oft_o in_o divers_a order_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o gather_v any_o thing_n from_o a_o word_n or_o from_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o clause_n which_o contradict_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o certain_a truth_n chap._n xiiii_o 1._o after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v take_v he_o by_o craft_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 2._o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n lest_o there_o be_v a_o uproar_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o they_o fear_v the_o people_n rescue_v he_o 3._o and_o be_v in_o bethany_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n there_o come_v a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o precious_a and_o she_o break_v the_o box_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n 3._o note_v this_o simon_n it_o be_v most_o like_a have_v be_v cure_v by_o he_o of_o a_o leprosy_n show_v his_o thankfulness_n in_o entertain_v he_o 2._o bethany_n like_o the_o village_n near_o london_n contain_v a_o large_a circuit_n of_o ground_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o citizen_n so_o to_o set_v their_o country-house_n and_o for_o such_o ground_n to_o be_v so_o populous_a 3._o it_o be_v a_o cruise_n of_o precious_a spike_n oil_n shake_v and_o pour_v out_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v indignation_n among_o themselves_o and_o say_v why_o be_v this_o waist_n of_o the_o oinment_n make_v 5._o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o they_o murmur_v against_o she_o 4._o note_v whether_o it_o be_v any_o beside_o judas_n be_v doubtful_a man_n wit_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v censorious_a against_o good_a work_n on_o pretence_n of_o some_o good_a which_o they_o more_o value_n 2._o three_o hundred_o penny_n of_o they_o be_v as_o budeus_n and_o beza_n calculate_v fifty_o two_o french_a crown_n and_o a_o half_a a_o crown_n be_v 6_o s._n 8_o d._n our_o noble_a 6._o and_o jesus_n say_v let_v she_o alone_o why_o trouble_v you_o she_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n on_o i_o 7._o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a with_o you_o always_o and_o when_o soever_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o 6._o note_v that_o be_v not_o best_o at_o one_o time_n that_o be_v best_a at_o another_o but_o every_o thing_n in_o its_o season_n 8._o she_o have_v do_v what_o she_o can_v she_o be_v come_v aforehand_o to_o anoint_v my_o body_n to_o the_o bury_n 9_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o also_o that_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o 9_o note_v the_o great_a honour_v of_o christ_n tend_v to_o our_o own_o great_a honour_n though_o despise_v at_o present_a by_o the_o profane_a 10._o and_o judas_n iscariot_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o betray_v he_o to_o they_o 10._o note_v the_o devil_n draw_v sinner_n to_o be_v the_o seeker_n of_o their_o own_o temptation_n sin_n and_o misery_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o money_n and_o he_o seek_v how_o he_o may_v convenient_o betray_v he_o 11._o note_v 1._o the_o wicked_a be_v glad_a to_o be_v assist_v in_o sin_n 2._o money_n be_v the_o bait_n of_o wickedness_n and_o blood_n 3._o when_o the_o heart_n once_o consent_v to_o sin_n man_n study_v how_o to_o accomplish_v it_o 12._o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n when_o they_o kill_v the_o passover_n his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v and_o prepare_v that_o thou_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n 13._o and_o he_o send_v forth_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o shall_v meet_v you_o a_o man_n bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n follow_v he_o 14._o and_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o say_v to_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n the_o master_n say_v where_o be_v the_o guest_n chamber_n where_o i_o shall_v eat_v the_o passover_n with_o my_o disciple_n 15._o and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o a_o large_a upper_a room_n furnish_v and_o prepare_v there_o make_v ready_a for_o
well_o strike_v in_o year_n 8._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o he_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n before_o god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o course_n 9_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n his_o lot_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v pray_v without_o at_o the_o time_n of_o incense_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o note_v the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o offer_v and_o the_o people_n that_o while_o pray_v without_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o without_o the_o temple_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o our_o temple_n usual_o be_v build_v in_o three_o part_n the_o chancel_n for_o the_o clergy_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o laity_n and_o all_o below_o the_o font_n for_o the_o catechuman_n and_o suspend_v who_o be_v no_o communicant_n as_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v for_o gentile_n 11._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 12._o and_o when_o zacharias_n see_v he_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o he_o 13._o but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharias_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v thou_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o birth_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o he_o be_v bear_v to_o a_o austere_a life_n and_o and_o to_o martyrdom_n yet_o his_o birth_n be_v joyful_a though_o to_o such_o a_o painful_a life_n and_o death_n for_o the_o church_n service_n 15._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n 15._o note_v 1._o the_o best_a man_n and_o most_o useful_a be_v great_a in_o god_n sight_n 2._o extraordinary_a deny_v the_o flesh_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o infant_n may_v have_v the_o holy-ghost_n before_o it_o appear_v 16._o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n 6._o note_v to_o turn_v many_o by_o repentance_n to_o god_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o of_o john_n extraordinary_a worth_n and_o work_n 17._o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n 17._o he_o shall_v be_v possess_v with_o such_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n and_o power_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n as_o elias_n have_v as_o be_v prophesy_v in_o mal._n 4.6_o note_v by_o turn_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n some_o think_v be_v mean_v turn_n the_o tyrannical_a oppression_n of_o ruler_n to_o fatherly_a love_n and_o lenity_n to_o inferior_n but_o dr._n h._n more_o probable_o translate_v it_o with_o the_o child_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v turn_v father_n and_o child_n old_a and_o young_a other_o say_v it_o be_v but_o to_o turn_v man_n mind_n to_o the_o love_n of_o one_o another_o and_o those_o that_o disobey_v god_n to_o the_o true_a wisdom_n of_o just_a man_n who_o obey_v and_o trust_v he_o 18._o and_o zacharias_n say_v unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n 19_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o gabriel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_o send_v to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o these_o glad_a tiding_n 20._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n 18_o 19_o 20._o i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o many_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o be_o send_v to_o tell_v thou_o this_o and_o to_o reprove_v thy_o unbelief_n and_o to_o convince_v thou_o for_o a_o sign_n thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a etc._n etc._n 21._o and_o the_o people_n wait_v for_o zacharias_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o tarry_v so_o long_o in_o the_o temple_n 22._o and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o he_o beckon_v unto_o they_o and_o remain_v speechless_a 21_o 22._o sanctuary_n 22._o some_o revelation_n 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o assoon_o as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ministration_n be_v accomplish_v he_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n 23._o that_o ceremonious_a service_n may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o dumb_a man_n but_o so_o can_v the_o gospel_n ministration_n 24._o and_o after_o those_o day_n his_o wife_n elizabeth_n conceive_v and_o hide_v herself_o five_o month_n say_v 25._o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n among_o man_n 24_o 25._o she_o retire_v from_o people_n observation_n and_o discourse_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v show_v i_o mercy_n in_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n 26._o and_o in_o the_o six_o month_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazareth_n 27._o to_o a_o virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v mary_n 26_o 27._o not_o marry_v but_o betroth_v 28._o and_o the_o angel_n come_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o say_v hail_o thou_o that_o be_v high_o favour_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n 28._o rejoice_v for_o thou_o be_v high_o favour_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v thou_o bless_v above_o all_o woman_n 29._o and_o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o shall_v be_v 30._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o marry_o for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n 31._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 32._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o she_o understand_v it_o not_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n mean_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o david_n seed_n of_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v but_o a_o type_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 33._o his_o kingdom_n over_o the_o faithful_a israel_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o grace_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a in_o glory_n 34._o then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n 35._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 34_o 35._o this_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o overshaddow_a power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v proper_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n n._n 1._o though_o this_o give_v we_o the_o most_o know_a reason_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n exclude_v his_o eternal_a generation_n 2._o yet_o christ_n oft_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o man_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n 36._o and_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n she_o have_v also_o conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o six_o month_n with_o she_o who_o be_v call_v barren_a 37._o for_o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a 36_o 37._o note_v 1._o though_o elizabeth_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aaron_n and_o mary_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n they_o be_v a_o kin_n by_o elizabeth_n mother_n marry_v a_o levite_n 2._o nothing_o shall_v seem_v difficult_a to_o
faith_n when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n will_v and_o word_n 38._o and_o mary_n say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 38._o amen_n let_v thy_o word_n come_v to_o pass_v they_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o mary_n faith_n and_o hope_n 38._o and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o 39_o and_o mary_n arise_v in_o those_o day_n and_o go_v into_o the_o hill_n country_n with_o haste_n into_o a_o city_n of_o judea_n 40._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharias_n and_o salute_v elizabeth_n 38_o 39_o 40._o the_o angel_n word_n make_v she_o go_v see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o elizabeth_n 41._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o elizabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o mary_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 42._o and_o she_o speak_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n 43._o and_o whence_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o 44._o for_o lo_o assoon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o joy_n 45._o and_o bless_v be_v she_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n 41_o 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o the_o holy-ghost_n fill_v she_o to_o speak_v out_o these_o word_n prophetical_o etc._n etc._n 46._o and_o mary_n say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n 47._o and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n 48._o for_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o hand-maiden_n for_o behold_v from_o henceforth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v 46_o 47_o 48._o marry_o also_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 48._o he_o have_v raise_v i_o high_a who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o low_a 49._o for_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v to_o i_o great_a thing_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n 50._o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 49_o 50._o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o their_o posterity_n be_v the_o great_a name_n or_o notification_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n to_o man_n 51._o he_o have_v show_v strength_n with_o his_o arm_n he_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n 52._o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n 53._o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o 51_o 52_o 33._o he_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v almighty_a by_o scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o their_o own_o vain_a imagination_n and_o by_o cast_v down_o the_o high_a and_o exalt_v the_o low_a and_o by_o satisfy_v the_o needy_a and_o bring_v the_o prosperous_a to_o distress_n 54._o he_o have_v holpen_v his_o servant_n israel_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n 55._o as_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o 54_o 55._o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n he_o be_v now_o perform_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o save_n of_o all_o the_o believe_a seed_n the_o mercy_n which_o promise_v it_o be_v now_o perform_v it_o 56._o and_o mary_n abode_n with_o she_o about_o three_o month_n and_o return_v to_o her_o own_o house_n 56._o note_v it_o be_v many_o month_n between_o mary_n espousal_n to_o joseph_n and_o their_o marriage_n 57_o now_o elizabeth_n full_a time_n come_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n 58._o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o her_o cousin_n hear_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o they_o rejoice_v with_o she_o 57_o 58._o in_o give_v a_o son_n to_o one_o so_o old_a 59_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n and_o they_o call_v he_o zacharias_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n 60._o and_o his_o mother_n answer_v and_o say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n 61._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o there_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n 62._o and_o they_o make_v sign_n to_o his_o father_n how_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v 63._o and_o he_o ask_v for_o a_o write_a table_n and_o write_v say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o they_o marvel_v all_o 59_o 60_o 61_o 62._o note_v they_o will_v have_v the_o name_n keep_v the_o memorial_n of_o ancestor_n 63._o by_o sign_n 64._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n loose_v and_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n 65._o and_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o that_o dwell_v round_o about_o they_o and_o all_o these_o say_n be_v noise_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o hill-countrey_n of_o judea_n 66._o and_o all_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o 64_o 65_o 66._o it_o raise_v in_o all_o the_o country_n great_a expectation_n what_o this_o child_n will_v prove_v and_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o bless_v he_o 67._o and_o his_o father_n zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v say_v 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n 69._o and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvatition_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v 71._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o 67_o 68_o 69_o 70_o 71._o speak_v by_o inspiration_n note_v christ_n be_v prophesy_v of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n after_o adam_n fall_n n._n though_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o understand_v just_a what_o manner_n of_o saviour_n christ_n will_v be_v and_o what_o sort_n of_o deliverance_n from_o enemy_n he_o will_v bring_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v the_o gentile_n we_o know_v not_o that_o zachary_n elizabeth_n and_o mary_n understand_v this_o while_n they_o thus_o prophesy_v 72._o to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n 73._o the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n 74._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v our_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n 75._o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 72_o 73_o 74_o 75._o that_o the_o messiah_n deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o enemy_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o safety_n not_o terrify_v by_o they_o note_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o god_n acceptable_a service_n note_v the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o deliverance_n from_o cruel_a enemy_n be_v that_o we_o free_o and_o peaceable_o serve_v god_n 76._o and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n 77._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 76_o 77._o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o go_v before_o christ_n to_o prepare_v man_n to_o receive_v he_o by_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n proclaim_v that_o a_o saviour_n be_v come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n by_o pardon_v their_o sin_n 78._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o 79._o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 78_o 79._o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n have_v give_v we_o from_o heaven_n the_o sum_n of_o heavenly_a light_n to_o visit_v we_o 79._o even_o to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n till_o the_o day_n of_o
man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n his_o mouth_n speak_v 45._o as_o the_o man_n be_v so_o usual_o will_v his_o word_n and_o action_n be_v for_o hypocritical_a force_n be_v usual_o short_a l.v'd._n 46._o and_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v 46._o all_o the_o good_a word_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n from_o disobedient_a man_n do_v but_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n 47._o whosoever_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o say_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v show_v you_o to_o who_o he_o be_v like_a 48._o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n which_o build_v a_o house_n and_o dig_v deep_a and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o a_o rock_n and_o when_o the_o flood_n arise_v the_o stream_n beat_v vehement_o upon_o that_o house_n and_o can_v not_o shake_v it_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n 47_o 48._o as_o a_o build_n on_o a_o rock_n will_v stand_v in_o storm_n so_o he_o that_o obey_v my_o word_n will_v stand_v in_o trial_n q._n how_o be_v our_o obedience_n make_v the_o rock_n that_o we_o build_v on_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o rock_n ans_fw-fr similitude_n must_v not_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o their_o intent_n it_o be_v only_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o obedient_a that_o be_v mean_v 49._o but_o he_o that_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o without_o a_o foundation_n build_v a_o house_n upon_o the_o earth_n against_o which_o the_o stream_n do_v beat_v vehement_o and_o immediate_o it_o fall_v and_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o house_n be_v great_a 49._o hypocritical_a disobedient_a hearer_n and_o professor_n have_v no_o firm_a foundation_n and_o stability_n trust_v to_o a_o barren_a opinion_n instead_o of_o true_a faith_n and_o so_o fall_v by_o woeful_a ruin_n in_o their_o trial_n chap._n vii_o 1._o now_o when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o his_o say_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n 2._o and_o a_o certain_a centurion_n servant_n who_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v 3._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o jesus_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v his_o servant_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n they_o beseech_v he_o instant_o say_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a for_o who_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o 5._o for_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o he_o have_v build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o see_v mâ—â—th_n 8.9_o 6._o then_o jesus_n go_v with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v now_o not_o far_o from_o the_o house_n the_o centurion_n send_v friend_n to_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n trouble_v not_o thyself_o for_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n 7._o wherefore_o neither_o thought_n i_o myself_o worthy_a to_o come_v unto_o thou_o but_o say_v in_o a_o word_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v 8._o for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n set_v under_o authority_n have_v under_o i_o soldier_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o 6_o 7_o 8._o note_v the_o devotion_n of_o this_o man_n in_o build_v a_o synagogue_n and_o his_o great_a humility_n show_v that_o he_o be_v better_o prepare_v for_o faith_n than_o many_o other_o 9_o when_o jesus_n hear_v these_o thing_n he_o marvel_v at_o he_o and_o turn_v he_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o follow_v he_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n 9_o as_o man_n he_o marvel_v as_o god_n he_o foreknow_v it_o note_v whether_o he_o take_v christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n be_v uncertain_a but_o the_o â—earing_n of_o his_o work_n have_v cause_v he_o strong_o to_o believe_v his_o power_n to_o heal_v 10._o and_o they_o that_o be_v send_v return_v to_o the_o house_n find_v the_o servant_n whole_a that_o have_v be_v sick_a 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o day_n after_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o city_n call_v naim_n and_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v with_o he_o and_o much_o people_n 12._o now_o when_o he_o come_v nigh_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n carry_v out_o the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o much_o people_n of_o the_o city_n be_v with_o she_o 13._o and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v she_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o weep_v not_o 14._o and_o he_o come_v and_o touch_v the_o bier_n and_o they_o that_o bear_v he_o stand_v still_o and_o he_o say_v young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v 15._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a sit_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n 16._o and_o there_o come_v a_o fear_n on_o all_o and_o they_o glorify_v god_n say_v that_o a_o great_a prophet_n be_v rise_v up_o among_o we_o and_o that_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o note_v this_o saviour_n have_v still_o the_o same_o love_n and_o pity_n though_o he_o use_v not_o miracle_n so_o much_o he_o be_v still_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 17._o and_o this_o rumour_n of_o he_o go_v forth_o throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o 18._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n show_v he_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n 19_o and_o john_n call_v unto_o he_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n send_v they_o unto_o jesus_n say_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o 17_o 18_o 19_o note_v it_o be_v like_a john_n do_v it_o to_o convince_v his_o disciple_n 20._o when_o the_o man_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o say_v john_n baptist_n have_v send_v we_o unto_o thou_o say_v be_v thou_o lie_v that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o 20._o see_v matth._n 11._o 21._o and_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n he_o cure_v many_o of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o plague_n and_o of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o unto_o many_o that_o be_v blind_a he_o give_v sight_n 22._o then_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o go_v your_o way_n and_o tell_v john_n what_o thing_n you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v how_o that_o the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 23._o and_o bless_v be_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o 21_o 22_o 23._o tell_v john_n what_o be_v do_v and_o let_v he_o judge_v by_o the_o work_n but_o man_n great_a danger_n be_v of_o be_v scandalize_v at_o my_o visible_a meanness_n and_o my_o suffering_n 24._o and_o when_o the_o messenger_n of_o john_n be_v depart_v he_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n concern_v john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n 25._o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o which_o be_v gorgeous_o apparel_v and_o live_v delicate_o be_v in_o king_n court_n 26._o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o much_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n 27._o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o 28._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a prophet_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o least_o true_a believer_n in_o my_o church_n have_v a_o more_o honourable_a state_n and_o work_n see_v matth._n 11._o 29._o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 29._o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v christ_n speak_v so_o high_o of_o john_n be_v please_v at_o it_o and_o justify_v god_n that_o send_v he_o for_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o he_o or_o as_o other_o expound_v it_o all_v the_o people_n that_o hear_v john_n and_o the_o publican_n receive_v his_o message_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n 30._o but_o the_o
air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n 57_o 58._o i_o have_v no_o entertainment_n for_o any_o but_o self-denying_a person_n that_o can_v forsake_v all_o for_o i_o 59_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o another_o follow_v i_o but_o he_o say_v lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n 60._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a but_o go_v thou_o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 59_o 60._o the_o work_n of_o my_o gospel_n and_o god_n kingdom_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o bury_n of_o a_o father_n note_v christ_n fit_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v put_v on_o and_o the_o former_a to_o be_v stop_v 61._o and_o another_o also_o say_v lord_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o but_o let_v i_o first_o go_v and_o bid_v they_o farewell_o that_o be_v at_o home_n at_o my_o house_n 62._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 61_o 62._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v my_o minister_n thou_o must_v be_v like_o a_o man_n plough_v who_o look_v still_o before_o he_o on_o the_o furrow_n and_o not_o behind_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v first_o seek_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o will_v hinder_v the_o true_a service_n of_o it_o must_v be_v put_v behind_o and_o deny_v and_o forsake_v not_o that_o it_o dissolve_v relation-duty_n but_o put_v all_o behind_o the_o work_n and_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o forsake_v that_o which_o be_v against_o it_o chap._n x._o after_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n appoint_v other_o seventy_o also_o and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v 2._o therefore_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o harvest_n true_o be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n 1_o 2._o as_o he_o have_v choose_v twelve_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n so_o he_o choose_v seventy_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o great_a council_n it_o be_v like_o 70_o be_v put_v for_o 72_o as_o a_o ancient_a copy_n have_v it_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o settle_v a_o disparity_n in_o his_o minister_n 2._o note_v priest_n now_o be_v many_o but_o labourer_n few_o what_o man_n be_v they_o that_o hate_n and_o silence_v the_o faithfule_a labourer_n suspect_v that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o their_o interest_n 3._o go_v your_o way_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n 4._o carry_v neither_o purse_n nor_o scrip_n nor_o shoe_n and_o salute_v to_o man_n by_o the_o way_n 3_o 4._o i_o send_v you_o on_o such_o work_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v suffer_v from_o wicked_a man_n as_o i_o must_v do_v let_v not_o the_o care_n of_o provision_n nor_o any_o matter_n of_o inferior_a concern_v as_o humane_a respect_n be_v stop_v you_o in_o your_o work_n and_o undertake_v ministry_n not_o that_o all_o civility_n be_v forbid_v 5._o and_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v first_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n 6._o and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o your_o peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o it_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o again_o 5_o 6._o for_o the_o necessary_a capacity_n of_o the_o receiver_n be_v imply_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o same_o benediction_n be_v effectual_a to_o a_o capable_a receiver_n and_o uneffectual_a to_o another_o as_o be_v also_o the_o sacrament_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o same_o house_n remain_v eat_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o give_v for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n go_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 8._o and_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v and_o they_o receive_v you_o eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o you_o 7_o 8._o maintenance_n be_v your_o due_n for_o your_o work_n 9_o and_o heal_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v therein_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o you_o 9_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v 10._o but_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v &_o they_o receive_v you_o not_o go_v your_o way_n out_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v 11._o even_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o your_o city_n which_o cleave_v on_o we_o we_o do_v wipe_v off_o against_o you_o notwithstanding_o be_v you_o sure_o of_o this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o you_o 10_o 11._o see_v mat._n 10.14_o 12._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o that_o day_n for_o sodom_n than_o for_o that_o city_n 12._o at_o the_o judgement_n there_o will_v be_v some_o punish_v in_o hell_n more_o tolerable_o than_o other_o 13._o wo_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o you_o they_o have_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o repent_v sit_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n 13._o the_o same_o mean_n which_o prevail_v not_o with_o some_o will_v have_v convert_v other_o that_o now_o perish_v 14._o but_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o 15._o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o into_o hell_n 14_o 15._o the_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a mean_n and_o mercy_n prepare_v for_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 16._o so_o far_o as_o you_o do_v my_o work_n i_o will_v take_v what_o be_v do_v to_o you_o as_o do_v to_o myself_o 17._o and_o the_o seventy_o return_v again_o with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n 17_o 18._o satan_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o from_o much_o of_o his_o tyranny_n over_o mankind_n by_o i_o and_o my_o gospel_n 19_o behold_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o power_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o nothing_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n hurt_v you_o 19_o note_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o against_o king_n as_o such_o 2._o it_o seem_v serpent_n be_v use_v as_o satan_n instrument_n to_o hurt_v man_n 20._o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 20._o even_o wicked_a man_n may_v cast_v out_o devil_n but_o it_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o joy_n to_o be_v saint_n that_o shall_v be_v say_v 21._o in_o that_o hour_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n 21._o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n to_o those_o that_o be_v despise_v as_o unlearned_a in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o to_o man_n count_v wise_a and_o learned_a for_o their_o humane_a wit_n and_o knowledge_n see_v matth_n 11.25_o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 22._o christ_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o he_o be_v perfect_o know_v by_o none_o but_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n 23._o and_o he_o turn_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v private_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v 23._o see_v matth._n 13.17_o 24._o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o 24._o such_o as_o david_n solomon_n isaiah_n etc._n etc._n
that_o prophet_n and_o he_o answer_v no._n 19_o john_n constant_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n nor_o elias_n personal_o nor_o the_o prophet_n mention_v deut._n 18.15_o qu._n do_v not_o christ_n say_v that_o john_n be_v elias_n ans_fw-fr not_o the_o person_n of_o old_a elias_n but_o the_o person_n prophesy_v under_o that_o name_n 22_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o send_v we_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o thyself_o 22._o tell_v we_o then_o what_o thou_o be_v that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o account_n why_o thou_o undertake_v to_o prophesy_v and_o baptise_v 23_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n 23._o i_o be_o he_o that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o in_o these_o word_n isaiah_n 40.3_o 24._o and_o they_o which_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n 25_o and_o they_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o elias_n neither_o that_o prophâ—t_v 26_o john_n answer_v they_o say_v i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o 27_o he_n it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v 24_o etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n profess_v to_o reverence_v prophet_n and_o therefore_o be_v inquisitive_a to_o know_v whether_o john_n be_v a_o prophet_n or_o what_o he_o be_v who_o presume_v to_o baptise_v but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n by_o baptise_v with_o water_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o that_o already_o be_v among_o they_o unknown_a who_o will_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o low_a servant_n 28_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o berhabara_n beyond_o jordan_n where_o john_n be_v baptise_v 29_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o him_z and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 28_o 29._o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o pharisee_n question_n john_n see_v christ_n give_v he_o personal_o this_o testimony_n behold_v this_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n as_o the_o lamb_n be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o make_v expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v be_v pardon_v 30_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o 31_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n 30_o 31._o i_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v but_o i_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v he_o till_o god_n make_v it_o know_v to_o i_o and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o he_o afterward_o but_o because_o he_o be_v come_v i_o baptize_v man_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o 32_o and_o john_n bare_a record_n say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o 33_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 34_o and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 32._o n._n john_n testimony_n be_v both_o by_o revelation_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o visible_a appearance_n and_o whether_o john_n only_o hear_v the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mention_v mat._n 3.17_o â—_o uncertain_a 35_o again_o the_o next_o day_n after_o john_n stand_v and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 36_o and_o look_v on_o jesus_n as_o he_o walk_v he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 37_o and_o the_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n 37._o not_o follow_v he_o yet_o as_o his_o disciple_n but_o as_o enquirer_n after_o he_o in_o order_n to_o a_o close_o follow_v he_o 38_o then_o jesus_n turn_v and_o see_v they_o follow_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n which_o be_v to_o say_v be_v interpret_v master_n where_o dwell_v thou_o 39_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o see_v they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o dwell_v and_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v about_o the_o ten_o hour_n 40_o one_o of_o the_o two_o which_o hear_v john_n speak_v and_o follow_v he_o be_v andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n 41_o he_o first_o find_v his_o own_o brother_n simon_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o christ_n 42_o and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o when_o jesus_n behold_v he_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n 38._o note_v by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o peter_n and_o andrew_n be_v after_o call_v and_o sudden_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o previous_a notice_n of_o he_o and_o preparation_n thereto_o 43_o the_o day_n follow_v jesus_n will_v go_v forth_o into_o galilee_n and_o find_v philip_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o 44._o now_o phiâ—ip_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n 45_o philip_n find_v nathaneel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 43._o the_o long_a expect_a messiah_n be_v now_o come_v and_o we_o have_v find_v he_o he_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n etc._n etc._n 46_o and_o nathaneel_n say_v unto_o he_o can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v 46._o do_v the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o nazereth_n galilee_n produce_v not_o prophet_n philip_n say_v come_v and_o see_v he_o and_o then_o judge_v 47._o jesus_n see_v nathaneel_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n 47._o a_o sincere_a true_a heart_a man_n qu._n be_v any_o unbeliever_n such_o answ_n he_o be_v not_o a_o unbeliever_n though_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v that_o belief_n which_o man_n be_v save_v by_o before_o christ_n come_v 48._o nathaneel_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o that_o philip_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o 49_o nathaneel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 48._o note_v he_o judge_v that_o none_o but_o god_n or_o by_o god_n can_v know_v what_o man_n say_v and_o do_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n 2._o it_o be_v well_o for_o nathaneel_n that_o he_o come_v to_o see_v christ_n experience_n convince_v he_o and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n special_a grace_n do_v it_o for_o the_o pharisee_n see_v more_o and_o yet_o believe_v not_o 50_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n beleivest_fw-ge thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o 50._o do_v this_o much_o convince_v thou_o i_o will_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o this_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n 51_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 51._o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n own_v i_o and_o minister_a unto_o i_o epecial_o at_o my_o ascension_n chap._n ii_o and_o the_o three_o day_n there_o be_v a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v there_o 2_o and_o both_o jesus_n be_v call_v and_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o marriage_n 1_o 2._o christ_n refuse_v not_o that_o familiar_a converse_n which_o marriage_n feast_n be_v use_v to_o 3_o and_o when_o they_o want_v wine_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v no_o wine_n 4_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o
he_o do_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o way_n and_o have_v send_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o thy_o sight_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o gift_n necessary_a to_o the_o ministry_n 18._o and_o immediate_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n and_o he_o receive_v sight_n forthwith_o and_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v 18._o he_o be_v miraculous_o strike_v blind_a and_o miraculous_o cure_v and_o then_o baptise_a 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v meat_n he_o be_v strengthen_v then_o be_v saul_n certain_a day_n with_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v at_o damascus_n 20._o and_o straightway_o he_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 19_o 20_o be_v strengthen_v with_o food_n he_o converse_v certain_a day_n with_o the_o christian_n at_o damascus_n who_o he_o purpose_v to_o have_v presecute_v and_o forthwith_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o syoagogue_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o all_o his_o gospel_n true_a and_o then_o go_v into_o arabia_n reture_v to_o damascus_n again_o before_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n 21._o but_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o destroy_v they_o which_o call_v on_o this_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o come_v hither_o for_o that_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n 21._o the_o sudden_a change_n from_o be_v a_o destroy_a persecutor_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n make_v the_o people_n wonder_n 22._o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n 22._o prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n infer_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v believe_v 23._o and_o after_o that_o many_o day_n be_v fulfil_v the_o jew_n take_v counsel_n to_o kill_v he_o 23._o if_o one_o of_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o persecutor_n or_o malignant_a wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o persuade_v his_o companion_n to_o turn_v they_o will_v but_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o also_o till_o god_n convert_v they_o 24._o but_o their_o lay_n await_v be_v know_v of_o saul_n and_o they_o watch_v the_o gate_n day_n and_o night_n to_o kill_v he_o a5_n then_o the_o disciple_n take_v he_o by_o night_n and_o let_v he_o down_o by_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n 24._o note_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o avoid_v the_o violence_n of_o bloody_a persecutor_n by_o secret_a flight_n 26._o and_o when_o saul_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o they_o be_v all_o afraid_a of_o he_o and_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n 26._o note_v 1._o conversion_n will_v show_v itself_o by_o join_v with_o the_o convert_v 2._o know_a persecutor_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o too_o hasty_o to_o be_v trust_v when_o they_o profess_v conversion_n 27._o but_o barnabas_n take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v unto_o they_o how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v preach_v bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 28._o and_o he_o be_v with_o they_o come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o at_o jerusalem_n 27_o 28._o this_o evidence_n be_v satisfactory_a and_o they_o receive_v he_o to_o their_o constant_a society_n of_o the_o church_n 29._o and_o he_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o dispute_v against_o the_o grecian_n but_o they_o go_v about_o to_o slay_v he_o 30._o which_o when_o the_o brethren_n know_v they_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tarsus_n 29_o 30._o he_o preeach_v christ_n bold_o and_o confute_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n that_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v 31._o saul_n be_v convert_v who_o be_v a_o chief_a persecutor_n and_o he_o be_v remove_v who_o they_o afterward_o most_o malign_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v quiet_a a_o while_n from_o persecution_n and_o be_v edify_v in_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n and_o outward_a gift_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o they_o be_v multiply_v 32._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o peter_z pass_v throughout_o all_o quarter_n he_o come_v down_o also_o to_o the_o saint_n which_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n 32._o note_v he_o be_v no_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n by_o dedication_n to_o god_n and_o by_o profession_n 33._o and_o there_o he_o find_v a_o certain_a man_n name_v aeneas_n which_o have_v keep_v his_o bed_n eight_o year_n and_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 34._o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o aeneas_n jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a arise_v and_o make_v thy_o bed_n and_o he_o arise_v immediate_o 33._o note_v the_o length_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n make_v the_o miracle_n the_o more_o notable_a and_o convince_a 35._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n see_v he_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n 35._o the_o undeniable_a miracle_n cause_v a_o general_a conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o they_o 36._o now_o there_o be_v at_o joppa_n a_o certain_a disciple_n name_v tabytha_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v call_v dorcas_n this_o woman_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o alms-deed_n which_o she_o do_v 37._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o she_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v who_o when_o they_o have_v wash_v they_o lay_v she_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n 38._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o lydda_n be_v nigh_o to_o joppa_n and_o the_o disciple_n have_v hear_v that_o peter_n be_v there_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o two_o man_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o delay_v to_o come_v to_o they_o 36._o a_o laborious_a charitable_a woman_n be_v dead_a the_o christian_n have_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o by_o peter_n ministry_n she_o may_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n etc._n etc._n 39_o then_o peter_n arise_v and_o go_v with_o they_o when_o he_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o upper_a chamber_n and_o all_o the_o widow_n stand_v by_o he_o weep_v and_o show_v the_o coat_n and_o garment_n which_o dorcas_n make_v while_o she_o be_v with_o they_o 39_o note_v it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v poor-widow_n that_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o labour_n and_o charity_n to_o they_o and_o other_o 40._o but_o peter_n put_v they_o all_o forth_o and_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o body_n say_v tabytha_n arise_v and_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o when_o she_o see_v peter_n she_o sit_v up_o 41._o and_o he_o give_v she_o his_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o saint_n and_o widow_n present_v her_o alive_a 40._o note_v this_o be_v not_o a_o miracle_n to_o be_v do_v without_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o it_o be_v like_o peter_n have_v assurance_n of_o raise_v she_o as_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n before_o he_o say_v arise_v 42._o and_o it_o be_v know_v throughout_o all_o joppa_n and_o many_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n 42._o thus_o miracle_n make_v christian_n and_o full_o seal_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n 43._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o tarry_v many_o day_n in_o joppa_n with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n chap._n x._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n in_o caesarea_n call_v cornelius_n a_o centurion_n of_o the_o band_n call_v the_o italian_a band_n 1._o in_o caesarea_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o country_n about_o seventy_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v a_o roman_a garrison_n be_v one_o cornelius_n captain_n of_o a_o hundred_o in_o the_o italian_a regiment_n or_o legion_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n which_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o 2._o a_o proselyte_n that_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o househould_v liberal_a in_o give_v alm_n and_o constant_a in_o prayer_n 2._o n._n we_o must_v not_o think_v this_o man_n under_o mere_a common_a grace_n but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n such_o as_o the_o faithful_a jew_n have_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n such_o be_v prepare_v above_o other_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n personal_o when_o he_o be_v come_v
break_v up_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o religious_a proselyte_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 42._o beginner_n new_o convince_v must_v be_v follow_v with_o persuasion_n to_o proceed_v and_o persevere_v 44._o and_o the_o next_o sabbath-day_n come_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 45._o but_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o multitude_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o envy_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v 44_o 45._o note_v 1_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v to_o meet_v on_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n on_o their_o synagogue_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o outward_a rest_n of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n both_o to_o get_v a_o opportunity_n of_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o to_o avoid_v their_o offence_n till_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o state_n have_v in_o fact_n cast_v down_o their_o law_n and_o policy_n which_o christ_n have_v before_o abrogate_a 2._o the_o crowd_n of_o hearer_n and_o multitude_n of_o convert_v be_v hateful_a to_o satan_n do_v usual_o stir_v up_o rage_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o raise_v great_a opposition_n 46._o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n 47._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 46_o 47._o god_n do_v appoint_v we_o to_o offer_v christ_n first_o to_o you_o jew_n and_o he_o or_o we_o reject_v not_o you_o first_o but_o see_v by_o your_o obstinate_a reject_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n you_o make_v and_o show_v yourselves_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o so_o great_a mercy_n we_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o be_v our_o commission_n 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v 48._o note_v it_o be_v a_o controversy_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n whether_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n decree_n or_o order_v by_o prepare_v grace_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doctrinal_a controversy_n arise_v from_o either_o exposition_n those_o be_v proselyte_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o near_a disposition_n to_o believe_v its_o probable_a at_o the_o least_o be_v the_o person_n here_o mean_v but_o that_o god_n also_o do_v before_o decree_n who_o he_o will_v effectual_o convert_v and_o save_v shall_v be_v past_a doubt_n with_o all_o sober_a christian_n the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n make_v it_o plain_a and_o not_o only_a augustine_n and_o protestant_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o papist_n doctor_n and_o schoolman_n prove_v it_o and_o dr._n hammon_n confess_v that_o this_o prepare_v grace_n be_v god_n gift_n which_o therefore_o he_o before_o purpose_v to_o give_v but_o when_o he_o oppose_v 〈…〉_z the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o destinate_v they_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v so_o to_o insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o he_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o to_o destinate_a to_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o decree_n of_o god_n of_o this_o see_v my_o catholic_n theoligie_n full_o handle_v it_o alas_o for_o this_o sad_a disease_n in_o church_n doctor_n 49._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o region_n 50._o but_o the_o jew_n stir_v up_o the_o devout_a and_o honourable_a woman_n and_o the_o chief_n man_n of_o the_o city_n and_o raise_v persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n 50._o note_v devout_a woman_n and_o man_n in_o ignorance_n may_v be_v adversary_n to_o christianity_n and_o truth_n and_o instrument_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o honourable_a be_v oft_o the_o chief_a herein_o 2._o powerful_a successful_a preach_v use_v to_o stir_v up_o violent_a persecute_v which_o oft_o drive_v the_o preacher_n to_o some_o other_o place_n where_o god_n have_v some_o to_o call_v 51._o but_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o and_o come_v unto_o iconium_n 51._o note_v as_o excommunication_n be_v dismal_a to_o they_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o sit_fw-mi against_o they_o be_v a_o dismal_a signification_n of_o a_o forsake_a people_n 52._o and_o the_o disciple_n werefil_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 52._o note_v god_n grace_n and_o the_o church_n joy_n may_v increase_v under_o persecution_n and_o expulsion_n by_o man_n chap._n fourteen_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o iconium_n that_o they_o go_v both_o together_o into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_n believe_v 2._o but_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n stir_v up_o the_o gentile_n and_o make_v their_o mind_n evil-affected_n against_o the_o brethren_n 1_o 2._o still_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o great_a envy_n and_o opposition_n of_o bad_a men._n 3._o long_o time_n therefore_o abide_v they_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o grant_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n 3._o note_v long_o preach_v be_v needful_a to_o root_v that_o word_n which_o one_o or_o two_o sermon_n oft_o leave_v loose_a 2._o miracle_n be_v the_o convince_a cause_n of_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n 4._o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o part_v hold_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o part_n with_o the_o apostle_n 4._o note_v the_o gospel_n cause_v division_n by_o save_v some_o or_o else_o all_o will_v perish_v together_o in_o concord_n 5._o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o assault_n make_v both_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o ruler_n to_o use_v they_o despiteful_o and_o to_o stone_n they_o 6._o they_o be_v ware_n of_o it_o and_o flee_v unto_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n city_n of_o lycaonia_n and_o unto_o the_o region_n that_o lie_v round_o about_o 7._o and_o there_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 5._o note_v still_o persecution_n disperse_v the_o gospel_n 8._o and_o there_o sit_v a_o certain_a man_n at_o lystra_n impotent_a in_o his_o foot_n be_v a_o cripple_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n who_o never_o have_v walk_v 9_o the_o same_o hear_v paul_n speak_v who_o steadfast_o behold_v he_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v 10._o say_a with_o a_o loud_a voice_n stand_v up_o right_a on_o thy_o foot_n and_o he_o leap_v and_o walk_v 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o will_v do_v the_o miracle_n make_v pâ—â—l_o discern_v the_o man_n faith_n and_o excit_v he_o to_o bid_v he_o stand_v up_o 11._o and_o when_o the_o people_n see_v what_o paul_n have_v do_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o lycaonia_n the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n 12._o and_o they_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n and_o paul_n mercurius_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n 11._o they_o know_v that_o such_o a_o miracle_n must_v be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n and_o do_v by_o god_n and_o they_o call_v they_o by_o the_o usual_a name_n of_o their_o go_n 13._o then_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n which_o be_v before_o their_o city_n bring_v ox_n and_o garland_n unto_o the_o gate_n and_o will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n with_o the_o people_n 13._o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n who_o temple_n or_o statue_n be_v without_o the_o city_n bring_v ox_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o note_v such_o man_n be_v ready_a for_o idolatry_n than_o to_o receive_v god_n word_n 14._o which_o when_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n hear_v of_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o run_v in_o among_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o 15._o and_o say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o 14._o note_v 1._o
the_o number_n of_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o jew_n twelve_o tribe_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v but_o when_o christ_n will_v gather_v the_o gentile_a church_n he_o increase_v the_o number_n and_o paul_n be_v commission_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o and_o barnabas_n by_o a_o special_a mission_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o significant_a ceremony_n of_o rent_v the_o clothes_n be_v use_v by_o these_o two_o apostle_n 3._o all_o good_a man_n hate_v idolatry_n and_o will_v not_o be_v idolise_v themselves_o 4._o the_o devil_n will_v honour_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n overmuch_o when_o it_o be_v to_o contradict_v their_o doctrine_n 16._o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n 17._o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n 16._o he_o have_v long_o connive_v by_o patient_a permission_n at_o the_o manifold_a idolatry_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o world_n not_o punish_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v yet_o his_o common_a mercy_n to_o man_n body_n do_v both_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o merciful_a ruler_n and_o benefactor_n to_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o use_v not_o sinful_a man_n as_o the_o deserve_v but_o in_o mercy_n oblige_v all_o to_o gratitude_n and_o repentance_n 18._o and_o with_o these_o say_n scarce_o restrain_v they_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o 18._o note_v so_o forward_o be_v man_n to_o forbid_a worship_n who_o be_v backward_o to_o spiritual_a and_o true_a 19_o and_o there_o come_v thither_o certain_a jew_n from_o antioch_n and_o iconium_n who_o persuade_v the_o people_n and_o have_v stone_v paul_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o city_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v dead_a 19_o note_v this_o be_v the_o levity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o one_o day_n will_v sacrifice_v as_o to_o god_n to_o those_o who_o after_o they_o will_v kill_v as_o male_a factor_n so_o little_a trust_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o they_o and_o though_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o most_o of_o the_o same_o person_n be_v the_o persecutor_n its_o like_a that_o many_o be_v 20._o howbeit_o as_o the_o disciple_n stand_v round_o about_o he_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o depart_v with_o barnabas_n to_o derbe_n 20._o note_v it_o be_v like_o his_o recovery_n be_v a_o miracle_n else_o ston_a will_v have_v disable_v he_o to_o travel_v 21._o and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v teach_v many_o they_o return_v again_o to_o lystra_n and_o to_o iconium_n and_o antioch_n 21._o note_v persecution_n make_v they_o not_o forsake_v the_o plantation_n which_o they_o have_v new_o make_v 22._o confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 22._o confirm_v they_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o persecution_n which_o must_v be_v suffer_v by_o those_o that_o will_v be_v save_v 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o eldets_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v 23._o they_o settle_v the_o christian_n that_o be_v convert_v in_o these_o several_a city_n in_o church_n order_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n because_o of_o the_o great_a importance_n of_o the_o work_n note_n 1._o it_o be_v make_v a_o controversy_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v by_o suffrage_n or_o by_o lay_v on_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n force_v no_o elder_n on_o the_o people_n but_o ordain_v they_o by_o the_o people_n choice_n or_o consent_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o ordination_n be_v the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o elder_n whether_o diocesane_a bishop_n or_o mere_a presbyter_n or_o lay_v elder_n or_o deacon_n also_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o church-guides_a and_o teacher_n elder_n and_o here_o make_v no_o distinction_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o each_o church_n here_o be_v but_o one_o small_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v call_v the_o pastor_n of_o one_o assembly_n a_o diocesane_n it_o be_v a_o nominal_a strife_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v power_n to_o govern_v a_o diocese_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o church_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v 1._o they_o must_v prove_v that_o power_n give_v 2._o then_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n till_o they_o be_v indeed_o church_n 3._o and_o its_o probable_a that_o about_o those_o near_a city_n that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o life_n time_n though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o by_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n be_v mean_v more_o than_o one_o in_o each_o city_n yet_o by_o the_o phrase_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a special_o consider_v what_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o many_o at_o corinth_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n 24._o and_o after_o they_o have_v pass_v throughout_o pisidia_n they_o come_v to_o pamphylia_n 25._o and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o perga_n they_o go_v down_o unto_o attalia_n 26._o and_o thence_o sail_v to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n which_o they_o fulfil_v 24._o they_o return_v to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n not_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n to_o give_v the_o church_n a_o account_n of_o their_o success_n 27._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o they_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n 28._o and_o there_o they_o abide_v long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n 27._o note_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n and_o not_o a_o diocese_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o congregation_n that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n which_o they_o congregat_v 2._o they_o bring_v they_o the_o glad_a tiding_n that_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n that_o they_o preach_v at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n chap._n xv._n and_o certain_a man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n teach_v the_o brethren_n and_o say_v except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v 1._o some_o christian_a jew_n think_v and_o teach_v that_o circumcision_n and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_a christian_n note_v 1._o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v quick_o corrupt_v be_v err_v teacher_n 2._o the_o threaten_n of_o damnation_n and_o make_v error_n seem_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v use_v to_o affright_v timorous_a christian_n into_o false_a way_n 2._o when_o therefore_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v no_o small_a dissension_n and_o disputation_n with_o they_o they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n 2._o note_v to_o be_v dissenter_n and_o disputant_n against_o error_n and_o tyrannical_a imposition_n upon_o conscience_n be_v no_o fault_n but_o a_o great_a duty_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a fiction_n of_o some_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n and_o antioch_n as_o if_o metropolitan_a church_n power_n have_v be_v then_o settle_v when_o long_o after_o when_o it_o be_v devise_v indeed_o antioch_n be_v above_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a a_o fiction_n that_o this_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_a council_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n when_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n be_v there_o or_o call_v thither_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o it_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o apostle_n take_v in_o the_o elder_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o certain_a notice_n of_o christ_n mind_n have_v converse_v with_o he_o and_o be_v entrust_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n whatever_o he_o command_v they_o and_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o be_v jew_n themselves_o be_v such_o as_o the_o judaize_v christian_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v or_o reject_v 3._o and_o be_v
man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n of_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n namely_o judas_n surname_v barsabas_n and_o silas_n chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n 22._o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o infallible_a decider_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v unanimous_a consenter_n and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o concord_n and_o that_o even_o infallible_a and_o miraculous_a teacher_n yet_o guide_v only_a volunteer_n they_o send_v some_o of_o their_o own_o company_n of_o the_o college_n that_o guide_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o as_o doctor_n hammond_n think_v bishop_n of_o some_o single_a congregation_n in_o judea_n that_o contend_a party_n may_v not_o be_v the_o only_a reporter_n of_o their_o sentence_n 23._o and_o write_v letter_n by_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n send_v greeting_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n and_o syria_n and_o and_o cilicia_n 24._o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a which_o go_v out_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n subvert_v your_o soul_n say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n 23_o 24._o note_v 1._o if_o false_a teacher_n pretend_v apostolic_a authority_n or_o mission_n when_o they_o be_v near_o they_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v it_o now_o when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o ehsy_o confut_v 2._o tyrannical_a imposition_n on_o conscience_n do_v but_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o subvert_v soul_n by_o pious_a pretence_n 25._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o be_v assemble_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n unto_o you_o with_o our_o belove_a barnabas_n and_o paul_n 26._o man_n that_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 27._o we_o have_v send_v therefore_o judas_n and_o silas_n who_o shall_v also_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o mouth_n 25._o thus_o far_o their_o letter_n be_v credential_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v the_o messenger_n 28._o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n 28._o note_v 1._o it_o be_v profaneness_n for_o any_o bishop_n or_o counsel_n to_o use_v these_o word_n who_o neither_o have_v assurance_n nor_o can_v give_v any_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v they_o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v against_o impose_v unnecessary_a thing_n as_o necessary_a these_o thing_n here_o impose_v be_v necessary_a at_o least_o all_o to_o those_o person_n and_o at_o the_o time_n and_o most_o if_o not_o all_o continual_o 29._o that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n from_o which_o if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o fare_v you_o well_o 29._o it_o be_v not_o moses_n law_n that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v but_o these_o commoner_n precept_n do_v nothing_o that_o scandalous_o favour_v idolatry_n or_o savore_v of_o cruelty_n and_o bloodiness_n not_o eat_v strangle_v creature_n in_o the_o gore_n blood_n avoid_v defilement_n by_o any_o sort_n of_o forbid_a fleshly_a lust_n and_o filthiness_n 30._o so_o when_o they_o be_v dismiss_v they_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v the_o multitude_n together_o they_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n 30._o note_v the_o multitude_n be_v one_o assembly_n not_o a_o diocese_n nor_o only_o the_o clergy_n 31._o which_o when_o they_o have_v read_v they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o consolation_n 31._o note_v liberty_n from_o toilsome_a ceremony_n though_o god_n first_o institute_v they_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o church_n but_o alas_o few_o church_n be_v allow_v that_o joy_n by_o their_o lordly_a pastor_n 32._o and_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v prophet_n also_o themselves_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n with_o many_o word_n and_o confirm_v they_o 32._o note_v by_o prophet_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o by_o revelation_n of_o any_o new_a thing_n or_o by_o ability_n to_o explain_v and_o apply_v know_v truth_n 33._o and_o after_o they_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o space_n they_o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n from_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 34._o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v silas_n to_o abide_v there_o still_o 35._o paul_n also_o and_o barnabas_n continue_v in_o antioch_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o many_o other_o also_o 33._o note_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v many_o excellent_a teacher_n and_o it_o be_v not_o intimate_v that_o any_o one_o be_v bishop_n over_o the_o rest_n or_o that_o paul_n barnabas_n silas_n simeon_n lucius_n manaen_n etc._n etc._n be_v subject_n to_o any_o one_o 36._o and_o some_o day_n after_o paul_n say_v unto_o barnabas_n let_v we_o go_v again_o and_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o every_o city_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v 36._o note_v convert_v soul_n and_o plant_v church_n must_v be_v further_o visit_v observe_v and_o water_v 37._o and_o barnabas_n determine_v to_o take_v with_o they_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark._n 38._o but_o paul_n think_v not_o good_a to_o take_v he_o with_o they_o who_o depart_v from_o they_o from_o pamphylia_n and_o go_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n 39_o and_o the_o contention_n be_v so_o sharp_a bttween_n they_o that_o they_o depart_v asunder_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o so_o barnabas_n take_v mark_n and_o sail_v unto_o cyprus_n 40._o and_o paul_n choose_v silas_n and_o depart_v be_v recommend_v by_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 41._o and_o he_o go_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n 37._o note_v apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n even_o about_o the_o fitness_n of_o their_o helper_n 2._o small_a difference_n even_o to_o sharpen_v contention_n may_v stand_v with_o christian_a love_n and_o unity_n 3._o there_o be_v then_o no_o judge_n of_o such_o controversy_n either_o bishop_n or_o synod_n to_o avoid_v and_o end_v they_o 4._o but_o god_n turn_v this_o to_o good_a for_o the_o better_a spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xvi_o then_o come_v he_o to_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n and_o behold_v a_o certain_a disciple_n be_v there_o name_v timotheus_n the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n which_o be_v a_o jewess_n and_o believe_v but_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a 2._o which_o be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n 3._o him_n will_v paul_n have_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o he_o and_o take_v and_o circumcise_v he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o those_o quarter_n for_o they_o know_v all_o that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a 1._o timothy_n mother_n be_v a_o jew_n he_o may_v be_v circumcise_v though_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a and_o because_o uncircumcised_a he_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o converse_v with_o the_o jew_n he_o circumcise_v he_o the_o jew_n be_v yet_o permit_v to_o use_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v both_o parent_n be_v gentile_n 4._o and_o as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliever_v they_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 5._o and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o 4_o 5._o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o apostle_n decree_n free_v the_o church_n from_o the_o doubt_n which_o the_o judaizer_n have_v raise_v and_o so_o they_o be_v quiet_v and_o settle_v in_o judgement_n faith_n and_o concord_n and_o daily_o increase_v 6._o now_o when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n and_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n 6._o forbid_v by_o some_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n 7._o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o 8._o and_o they_o pass_v by_o mysia_n come_v down_o to_o troas_n 7._o the_o invitation_n or_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n divert_v they_o 9_o and_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n there_o stand_v a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o 9_o note_v god_n difference_v grace_n plain_o appear_v in_o send_v his_o gospel_n to_o some_o country_n rather_o than_o to_o other_o 10._o and_o after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n immediate_o we_o endeavour_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n
have_v call_v we_o for_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o 10._o note_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o follow_v god_n call_v though_o all_o have_v not_o vision_n all_o have_v some_o notification_n of_o god_n will_v by_o man_n necessity_n opportunity_n invitation_n etc._n etc._n 11._o therefore_o lose_v from_o troas_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n to_o samothracia_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o neapolis_n 12._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippi_n which_o be_v the_o chief_n city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n and_o a_o colony_n and_o we_o be_v in_o that_o city_n abide_v certain_a day_n 11._o note_v the_o apostle_n do_v choose_v populous_a city_n to_o preach_v in_o because_o there_o be_v most_o matter_n to_o work_v on_o it_o be_v best_a fish_v in_o the_o sea_n beside_o that_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n be_v most_o in_o such_o place_n 13._o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o a_o riverside_n where_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o sit_v down_o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n which_o resort_v thither_o 13._o note_v whether_o here_o be_v a_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n or_o only_o the_o open_a field_n be_v uncertain_a and_o whether_o the_o assembly_n be_v proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o jew_n with_o such_o or_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o gentile_n be_v not_o certain_a but_o the_o first_o be_v likely_a because_o they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n 14._o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n 14._o 1._o note_v it_o be_v like_a she_o be_v a_o proselyte_n 2._o they_o that_o worship_n god_n be_v best_a prepare_v for_o further_a grace_n 3._o god_n open_v the_o heart_n make_v the_o word_n effectual_a 4._o diligent_a regardful_a attention_n to_o the_o word_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o conversion_n or_o a_o great_a preparation_n 15._o and_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o her_o household_n she_o beseech_v we_o say_v if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o and_o she_o constrain_v we_o 15._o note_v 1_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v household_n not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v sure_o they_o be_v all_o true_a believer_n or_o that_o the_o ruler_n can_v make_v they_o such_o but_o it_o be_v the_o ruler_n duty_n to_o devote_v all_o in_o their_o power_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o a_o true_a consent_n and_o to_o rid_v their_o house_n of_o all_o unnecessary_a person_n that_o refuse_v and_o god_n use_v to_o bless_v their_o endeavour_n and_o their_o interest_n and_o power_n may_v do_v much_o 2._o convert_v person_n have_v so_o much_o love_n to_o christ_n minister_n who_o convert_v they_o that_o they_o great_o desire_v their_o company_n and_o further_a help_n 16._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n a_o certain_a damsel_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n meet_v we_o which_o bring_v her_o master_n much_o gain_n by_o sooth_n say_v 16._o one_o possess_v with_o a_o delude_a foretell_v devil_n who_o thereby_o bring_v he_o gain_v for_o divination_n 17._o the_o same_o follow_v paul_n and_o we_o and_o cry_v say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 17._o note_v god_n constrain_v the_o devil_n to_o confess_v christ_n against_o his_o will_n 18._o and_o this_o do_v she_o many_o day_n but_o paul_n be_v grieve_v turn_v and_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n 18._o note_v 1._o satan_n must_v be_v dispossess_v of_o body_n soul_n or_o nation_n whenever_o christ_n command_v it_o 19_o and_o when_o her_o master_n see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v they_o catch_v paul_n and_o silas_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o marketplace_n unto_o the_o ruler_n 19_o note_v it_o be_v like_o her_o master_n be_v more_o than_o one_o be_v some_o heathen_a priest_n however_o we_o see_v the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o persecution_n and_o all_o evil_a 20._o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n say_v these_o man_n be_v jew_n do_v exceed_o trouble_v our_o city_n 21._o and_o teach_v custom_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v neither_o to_o observe_v be_v roman_n 20_o 21._o they_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o roman_a officer_n under_o who_o government_n they_o be_v and_o accuse_v they_o as_o be_v jew_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n and_o by_o their_o unlawful_a doctrine_n cause_v sedition_n and_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n note_v covetous_a malignant_n use_v the_o accusation_n of_o sedition_n to_o hide_v their_o malice_n 22._o and_o the_o multitude_n rise_v up_o together_o against_o they_o and_o the_o magistrate_n rend_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o command_v to_o beat_v they_o 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v many_o stripe_n upon_o they_o they_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n charge_v the_o jailer_n to_o keep_v they_o safe_o 24._o who_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o charge_n thrust_v they_o into_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n 22_o etc._n etc._n note_v ruler_n and_o rabble_n nnd_v most_o be_v for_o the_o devil_n against_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o innocent_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v imprison_v and_o use_v as_o rogue_n mere_o for_o seek_v man_n welfare_n 25._o and_o at_o midnight_n paul_n and_o silas_n pray_v and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o prisoner_n hear_v they_o 25._o note_v persecution_n do_v not_o disoblige_v we_o from_o joyful_a praise_n to_o god_n nor_o destroy_v believer_n comfort_n 26._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v and_o immediate_o all_o the_o door_n be_v open_v and_o every_o one_o band_n be_v loose_v 26._o note_v luke_n that_o write_v this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o company_n in_o the_o city_n when_o this_o be_v do_v god_n power_n be_v invincible_a 27._o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o see_v the_o prison-door_n open_a he_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n and_o will_v have_v kill_v himself_o suppose_v that_o the_o prisoner_n have_v be_v flee_v 28._o but_o paul_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v do_v thyself_o no_o harm_n for_o we_o be_v all_o here_o 27._o he_o will_v have_v kill_v himself_o to_o prevent_v punishment_n in_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o passion_n 29._o then_o he_o call_v for_o a_o light_n and_o spring_v in_o and_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o paul_n and_o silas_n 30._o and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 29._o note_v when_o god_n dreadful_a judgement_n and_o his_o grace_n join_v together_o no_o heart_n can_v resist_v they_o 31._o and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n 31._o note_v 1._o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v whatever_o they_o require_v know_v by_o this_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o god_n 2._o believe_v in_o christ_n include_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n 3._o his_o house_n will_v not_o be_v save_v for_o his_o faith_n without_o any_o of_o their_o own_o but_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o endeavour_n to_o convert_v they_o 32._o and_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n 32._o they_o instruct_v he_o and_o his_o household_n that_o they_o may_v indeed_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v 33._o and_o he_o take_v they_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o wash_v their_o stripe_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o and_o all_o his_o straightway_o 33._o he_o present_o show_v his_o repentance_n and_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o have_v scourge_v they_o wash_v their_o sore_n to_o heal_v they_o and_o he_o and_o all_o his_o household_n be_v present_o baptise_a as_o have_v profess_v their_o resolve_a faith_n in_o christ_n note_v the_o apostle_n delay_v not_o baptism_n when_o serious_a profession_n give_v they_o right_o but_o in_o doubtful_a case_n of_o ignorant_a or_o unresolved_a man_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v long_o delay_v 34._o and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o his_o house_n he_o set_v meat_n before_o they_o and_o rejoice_v believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o his_o
imperiousness_n and_o idleness_n but_o a_o great_a care_n and_o labour_n for_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o flock_n who_o great_a danger_n and_o necessity_n require_v it_o o_o woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o idle_a worldly_a ungodly_a treacherous_a bishop_n and_o minister_n 2._o he_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n as_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o salvation_n who_o be_v not_o make_v such_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o his_o act_n may_v be_v valid_a to_o the_o guilty_a people_n 3._o christ_n blood_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n in_o a_o full_a sense_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o all_o 4._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v make_v i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o one_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o not_o all_o in_o asia_n that_o have_v all_o these_o bishop_n it_o be_v call_v here_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o any_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o call_v save_v only_o a_o single_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o a_o collection_n of_o many_o church_n 29._o for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n 29._o i_o foreknow_v that_o dangerous_a heretic_n and_o tyrannical_a dominerer_n will_v enter_v who_o as_o wolf_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o mischief_n which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o flock_n 30._o also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o 30._o even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o church_n if_o not_o of_o you_o bishop_n that_o hear_v i_o shall_v some_o arise_v that_o shall_v vend_fw-mi unsound_a and_o novel_a doctrine_n purposely_o to_o draw_v disciple_n to_o admire_v and_o follow_v they_o o_o then_o what_o church_n can_v be_v secure_a from_o such_o hurtful_a minister_n and_o corruption_n 31._o therefore_o watch_n and_o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n 31._o remember_v my_o example_n and_o imitate_v it_o leave_v it_o condemn_v you_o etc._n etc._n note_v do_v paul_n warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n in_o a_o diocese_n of_o many_o hundred_o parish_n church_n 32._o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v 32._o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o have_v no_o great_a benediction_n for_o you_o nor_o counsel_n to_o you_o but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v your_o god_n your_o all_o your_o guide_n protector_n and_o reward_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v your_o rule_n your_o employment_n and_o your_o trust_n which_o be_v sufficient_a in_o its_o kind_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o build_v you_o yet_o high_o in_o faith_n love_n and_o comfort_n and_o to_o secure_v you_o of_o the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o sanctified_a which_o it_o promise_v 33._o i_o have_v covet_v no_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n or_o apparel_n 33._o note_v the_o worldly_a self-seekers_a that_o can_v say_v this_o be_v not_o such_o as_o christ_n will_v own_v or_o bless_v 34._o yea_o you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v unto_o my_o necessity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o 34._o note_v worldly_a labour_n for_o worldly_a love_n be_v sordid_a in_o a_o minister_n but_o in_o necessity_n it_o be_v laudable_a 35._o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n how_o that_o so_o labour_v you_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v 35._o note_v this_o labour_a of_o paul_n be_v exemplary_a to_o minister_n when_o necessary_a 2._o if_o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o have_v to_o give_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o how_o much_o more_o other_o that_o have_v not_o such_o avocation_n as_o the_o ministerial_a work_n they_o live_v wicked_o like_o sodomite_n that_o live_v idle_o without_o any_o labour_n profitable_a to_o other_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o in_o no_o need_n themselves_o 3._o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o paul_n cite_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n as_o verbal_o tell_v he_o though_o not_o write_v or_o whether_o he_o speak_v it_o only_o as_o the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o word_n which_o be_v record_v 4._o to_o be_v a_o giver_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o to_o be_v a_o receiver_n 36._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o 36._o note_v prayer_n be_v a_o meet_a way_n of_o part_v with_o our_o friend_n and_o show_v our_o love_n to_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o 37._o and_o they_o all_o weep_v sore_o and_o fall_v on_o paul_n neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o 38._o sorrow_v most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o and_o they_o accompany_v he_o unto_o the_o ship_n 37._o note_v thus_o love_n cause_v sorrow_n here_o and_o thus_o we_o part_v at_o last_o with_o our_o friend_n with_o tear_n and_o grief_n with_o who_o we_o live_v with_o joy_n but_o we_o shall_v meet_v again_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o never_o part_n chap._n xxi_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o we_o be_v get_v from_o they_o and_o have_v launch_v we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n unto_o coos_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v unto_o rhodes_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o patara_n 2._o and_o find_v a_o ship_n sail_v over_o unto_o phenicia_n we_o go_v aboard_o and_o set_v forth_o 3._o now_o when_o we_o have_v discover_v cyprus_n we_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o sail_v into_o syria_n and_o land_v at_o tyre_n for_o there_o the_o ship_n be_v to_o unlade_v her_o burden_n 4._o and_o find_v disciple_n we_o tarry_v there_o seven_o day_n who_o say_v to_o paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 4._o note_n be_v the_o spirit_n in_o paul_n and_o in_o they_o contrary_a no_o but_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o tell_v they_o in_o what_o danger_n he_o will_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o they_o in_o kindness_n as_o man_n dissuade_v he_o but_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n forbid_v he_o but_o carry_v he_o on_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o go_v on_o 5._o and_o when_o we_o have_v accomplish_v those_o day_n we_o depart_v and_o go_v our_o way_n and_o they_o all_o bring_v we_o on_o our_o way_n with_o wife_n and_o child_n till_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o we_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o shore_n and_o pray_v 5._o note_v the_o love_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o true_a disciple_n beza_n conjecture_v that_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n as_o mere_a christian_n not_o order_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n state_n and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o brethren_n when_o associate_v in_o church_n order_n 6._o and_o when_o we_o have_v take_v our_o leave_n one_o of_o another_o we_o take_v ship_n and_o they_o return_v home_o again_o 7._o and_o when_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n from_o tyre_n we_o come_v to_o ptolemais_n and_o salute_v the_o brethren_n and_o abode_n with_o they_o one_o day_n 8._o and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o that_o be_v of_o paul_n company_n depart_v and_o come_v unto_o caesarea_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o the_o seven_o and_o abode_n with_o he_o 6._o note_v luke_n who_o be_v one_o of_o paul_n ordinary_a company_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o action_n and_o labour_n as_o if_o he_o be_v nobody_o 9_o and_o the_o same_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophesy_v 9_o note_v though_o woman_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v as_o teacher_n in_o the_o assembly_n they_o may_v have_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n and_o prediction_n 10._o and_o as_o we_o tarry_v there_o many_o day_n there_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n a_o certain_a prophet_n name_v agabus_n 11._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o he_o take_v paul_n girdle_n and_o bind_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o shall_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n bind_v the_o man_n that_o owe_v this_o girdle_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11_o note_v god_n foretell_v
lysias_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o with_o great_a violence_n take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n 7._o n._n to_o save_v the_o innocent_a from_o the_o violence_n of_o wicked_a priest_n be_v accuse_v aâ—_n violence_n even_o in_o a_o governor_n 8._o command_v his_o accuser_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o by_o examine_v of_o who_o thyself_o may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n whereof_o we_o accuse_v he_o 9_o and_o the_o jew_n also_o assent_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o 8_o 9_o note_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v so_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v a_o seditious_a plague_n and_o sectary_n to_o one_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a on_o earth_n to_o another_o alas_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v who_o to_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o liar_n be_v stuff_v with_o lie_n and_o how_o can_v stranger_n and_o posterity_n know_v who_o be_v the_o liar_n this_o be_v a_o great_a shake_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o most_o history_n but_o the_o hater_n of_o holiness_n be_v seldom_o to_o be_v believe_v 10._o then_o paul_n after_o that_o the_o governor_n have_v beckon_v unto_o he_o to_o speak_v answer_v forasmuch_o as_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v be_v of_o many_o year_n a_o judge_n unto_o this_o nation_n i_o do_v the_o more_o cheerful_o answer_v for_o myself_o 11._o because_o that_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o but_o twelve_o day_n since_o i_o go_v up_o to_o jerusa_n lem_z for_o to_z worship_n 10._o thou_o know_v their_o custom_n have_v i_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o accuse_v i_o to_o be_v what_o shall_v move_v i_o to_o come_v so_o far_o from_o other_o country_n but_o twelve_o day_n ago_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n 12._o and_o they_o neither_o find_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n dispute_v with_o any_o man_n neither_o raise_v up_o the_o people_n neither_o in_o the_o synagove_n nor_o in_o the_o city_n 13._o neither_o can_v they_o prove_v the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o now_o accuse_v i_o 12._o i_o be_v only_o worship_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o deny_v that_o i_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o move_v sedition_n as_o they_o accuse_v i_o 14._o but_o this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 14._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o that_o i_o worship_v god_n as_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o way_n that_o they_o call_v a_o heresy_n or_o sect_n for_o i_o believe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o teach_v it_o i_o 15._o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 15._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n confirm_v my_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n note_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a only_o be_v not_o then_o own_v by_o the_o jew_n 2_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o time_n the_o pharisee_n join_v in_o his_o persecution_n though_o before_o they_o excuse_v he_o in_o contention_n with_o the_o sadducee_n 16._o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n 16._o and_o in_o this_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n my_o daily_a care_n and_o exercise_n be_v to_o keep_v myself_o from_o offend_v god_n or_o man_n by_o any_o sin_n that_o my_o conscience_n may_v not_o be_v my_o accuser_n 17._o now_o after_o many_o year_n i_o come_v to_o bring_v alm_n to_o my_o nation_n and_o offering_n 17._o to_o bring_v alm_n and_o offering_n be_v no_o profaneness_n or_o sedition_n etc._n etc._n 18._o whereupon_o certain_a jew_n from_o asia_n find_v i_o purify_v in_o the_o temple_n neither_o with_o multitude_n nor_o with_o tumult_n 19_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v here_o before_o thou_o and_o object_n if_o they_o have_v aught_o against_o i_o 18_o 19_o these_o asian_a jew_n false_o think_v that_o i_o have_v bring_v trophinus_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o first_o accuser_n and_o witness_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v here_o 20._o or_o else_o let_v these_o same_o here_o say_v if_o they_o have_v find_v any_o evil-doing_a in_o i_o while_o i_o stand_v before_o the_o council_n 21._o except_o it_o be_v for_o this_o one_o voice_n that_o i_o cry_v stand_v among_o they_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o call_v in_o question_n by_o you_o this_o day_n 20._o as_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v in_o the_o council_n let_v they_o witness_v what_o they_o can_v against_o i_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o charge_v i_o with_o but_o that_o i_o say_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o accuse_v i_o mean_v christ_n resurrection_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o pledge_v of_o we_o note_v some_o think_v that_o paul_n here_o confess_v it_o a_o fault_n that_o he_o equivocate_v to_o set_v they_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o be_v a_o act_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o a_o obscure_n of_o his_o confession_n of_o christ_n but_o most_o expositor_n rather_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o ironical_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unless_o they_o will_v make_v it_o a_o fault_n that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o call_v in_o question_n about_o the_o resurrection_n they_o can_v charge_v i_o with_o none_o there_o 22._o and_o when_o felix_n hear_v these_o thing_n have_v more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o that_o way_n he_o defer_v they_o and_o say_v when_o lysias_n the_o chief_n captain_n shall_v come_v down_o i_o will_v know_v the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o matter_n 22._o he_o say_v when_o i_o have_v get_v a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o this_o way_n of_o christianity_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v against_o your_o law_n and_o when_o i_o have_v speak_v with_o colonel_n lysias_n of_o the_o tumult_n i_o will_v judge_v the_o cause_n which_o yet_o i_o can_v do_v 23._o and_o he_o command_v a_o centurion_n to_o keep_v paul_n and_o to_o let_v he_o have_v liberty_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v forbid_v none_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n to_o minister_v or_o come_v unto_o he_o 23._o to_o secure_v he_o as_o a_o prisoner_n at_o large_a 24._o and_o after_o certain_a day_n when_o felix_n come_v with_o his_o wife_n drusilla_n which_o be_v a_o jewess_n he_o send_v for_o paul_n and_o hear_v he_o concern_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n 25._o and_o as_o he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o answer_v go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o 24_o 25._o note_v foelix_n be_v note_v by_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n to_o be_v special_o guilty_a of_o two_o crime_n injustice_n through_o covetousness_n and_o incontinence_n take_v another_o man_n wife_n this_o drusilla_n the_o niece_n of_o anthony_n and_o cleopatra_n and_o so_o the_o subject_n move_v his_o conscience_n to_o make_v he_o tremble_v note_v o_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n that_o will_v live_v even_o when_o man_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o judgement_n 46._o he_o hope_v also_o that_o money_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v he_o wherefore_o he_o send_v for_o he_o the_o often_o and_o commune_v with_o he_o 26._o note_v all_o his_o tremble_a overcome_v not_o the_o love_n of_o money_n money_n be_v the_o worldling_n great_a mediator_n 27._o but_o after_o two_o year_n porcius_n festus_n come_v into_o felix_n room_n and_o felix_n willing_a to_o show_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n leave_v paul_n bind_v 27._o his_o carnal_a respect_n to_o man_n and_o fame_n and_o to_o please_v the_o malicious_a jew_n prevail_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o leave_v paul_n a_o prisoner_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o festus_n his_o successor_n when_o paul_n have_v be_v two_o year_n keep_v a_o prisoner_n chap._n xxv_o now_o when_o festus_n be_v come_v into_o the_o province_n after_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v from_o caesarea_n to_o jerusalem_n 2._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o jew_n inform_v he_o against_o paul_n and_o beseech_v he_o 3._o and_o desire_a favour_n against_o he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v for_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n lay_v wait_n in_o the_o way_n to_o kill_v he_o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o malicious_a priest_n and_o ruler_n continue_v their_o murderous_a design_n and_o can_v get_v a_o heathen_a ruler_n to_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o they_o 4._o but_o festus_n answer_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v keep_v at_o caesarea_n and_o that_o
as_o he_o thus_o speak_v for_o himself_o festus_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o much_o learning_n do_v make_v thou_o mad_a 24._o thou_o be_v a_o craze_a fanatic_a much_o learning_n or_o bookishness_n have_v distract_v thou_o 25._o but_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o noble_a festus_n but_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n 26._o for_o the_o king_n know_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o who_o also_o i_o speak_v free_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n 25_o 26._o i_o be_o not_o mad_a but_o sober_o speak_v that_o truth_n which_o i_o suppose_v the_o king_n know_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o christ_n miracle_n death_n and_o resurrection_n no_o nor_o of_o this_o vision_n of_o i_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o be_v thing_n open_o do_v and_o fame_v abroad_o 27._o king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v 27._o if_o thou_o believe_v the_o prophet_n thou_o may_v see_v that_o they_o prophesy_v this_o of_o christ_n 28._o then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n 28._o a_o little_a thou_o persuade_v etc._n etc._n note_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o speak_v this_o serious_o as_o incline_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o in_o contempt_n thou_o will_v persuade_v i_o that_o i_o be_o almost_o a_o christian_n 29._o and_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o also_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o bond_n 29._o note_v true_a minister_n thirst_v for_o man_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n 30._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v the_o king_n rise_v up_o and_o the_o governor_n and_o bernice_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o they_o 31._o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v aside_o they_o talk_v between_o themselves_o say_v this_o man_n do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n 32._o then_o say_v agrippa_n unto_o festus_n this_o man_n may_v have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n 30._o thy_o acquit_v he_o but_o discharge_v he_o not_o chap._n xxvii_o and_o when_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o we_o shall_v sail_v into_o italy_n they_o deliver_v paul_n and_o certain_a other_o prisoner_n to_o one_o name_v julius_n a_o centurion_n of_o augustus_n band_n 2._o and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n of_o adramytrium_n we_o launch_v mean_v to_o fail_v by_o the_o coast_n of_o asia_n one_o aristarhcus_n a_o macedonian_a of_o thessalonica_n be_v with_o we_o 3._o and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o touch_v at_o sidon_n and_o julius_n courteous_o entreat_v paul_n and_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o go_v unto_o his_o friend_n to_o refresh_v himself_o 3._o heathen_a soldier_n be_v less_o cruel_a than_o jewish_a superstitious_a priest_n and_o hypocrite_n 4._o and_o when_o we_o have_v launch_v from_o thence_o we_o sail_v under_o cyprus_n because_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a 5._o and_o when_o we_o have_v sail_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o cilicia_n &_o pamphylia_n we_o come_v to_o myra_n a_o city_n of_o lysia_n 6._o and_o there_o the_o centurion_n find_v a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n sail_v into_o italy_n and_o he_o put_v we_o therein_o 7._o and_o when_o we_o have_v sail_v slow_o many_o day_n and_o scarce_o be_v come_v over_o against_o cuidus_fw-la the_o wind_n not_o suffer_v we_o we_o sail_v under_o crect_n over_o against_o salmone_n 8._o and_o hardly_o pass_v it_o come_v unto_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o fair_a haven_n nigh_o whereunto_o be_v the_o city_n of_o lasea_n note_v god_n cause_v these_o difficulty_n to_o manifest_v his_o merciful_a providence_n 9_o now_o when_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v and_o when_o sail_v be_v now_o dangerous_a because_o the_o fast_o be_v now_o already_o past_a paul_n admonish_v they_o 10._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o this_o voyage_n will_v be_v with_o hurt_n and_o much_o damage_n not_o only_o of_o the_o lade_n and_o ship_n but_o also_o of_o our_o life_n 9_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n yearly_o fast_a of_o expiation_n which_o be_v in_o part_n of_o our_o october_n sail_v use_v to_o be_v very_o dangerous_a on_o those_o sea_n 11._o nevertheless_o the_o centurion_n believe_v the_o master_n and_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o ship_n more_o than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n 12._o and_o because_o the_o haven_n be_v not_o commodious_a to_o winter_n in_o the_o more_o part_n advise_v to_o depart_v thence_o also_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v attain_v to_o phenice_n and_o there_o to_o winter_n which_o be_v a_o haven_n of_o crect_n and_o lie_v towards_o the_o south-west_n and_o northwest_n 12._o note_v phaenice_n a_o haven-town_n be_v describe_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o country_n call_v phaenice_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o southwind_n blow_v soft_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o purpose_n lose_v thence_o they_o sail_v close_o by_o crect_n 14._o but_o not_o long_o after_o there_o arise_v against_o it_o a_o tempestuous_a wind_n call_v euroclydon_n 15._o and_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v catch_v and_o can_v not_o bear_v up_o into_o the_o wind_n we_o let_v she_o drive_v 16._o and_o run_v under_o a_o certain_a island_n which_o be_v call_v clauda_n we_o have_v much_o work_n to_o come_v by_o the_o boat_n 17._o which_o when_o they_o have_v take_v up_o they_o use_v help_n under_o gird_v the_o ship_n and_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o quicksand_n strike_v sail_v and_o so_o be_v drive_v 18._o and_o be_v exceed_o toss_v with_o a_o tempest_n the_o next_o day_n they_o lighten_v the_o ship_n 19_o and_o the_o three_o day_n we_o cast_v out_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n the_o takling_n of_o the_o ship_n note_n they_o cast_v away_o all_o to_o save_v themselves_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n and_o yet_o the_o ungodly_a sell_v their_o soul_n for_o nothing_o 20._o and_o when_o neither_o sun_n nor_o star_n in_o many_o day_n appear_v and_o no_o small_a tempest_n lie_v on_o we_o all_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v then_o take_v away_o 20._o all_o hope_v that_o can_v be_v ground_v on_o visible_a probability_n 21._o but_o after_o long_a abstinence_n paul_n stand_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v sir_n you_o shall_v have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o not_o have_v loose_v from_o crect_n and_o to_o have_v gain_v this_o harm_n and_o loss_n 21._o to_o have_v escape_v this_o loss_n 22._o and_o now_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o you_o but_o of_o the_o ship_n 23._o for_o there_o stand_v by_o i_o this_o night_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v 24._o say_v fear_v not_o paul_n thou_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o cesar_n and_o lo_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o all_o they_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o 23._o note_v 1._o god_n use_v his_o angel_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o servant_n 2._o paul_n mention_v god_n in_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o 1._o he_o be_v our_o owner_n who_o we_o be_v 2._o our_o ruler_n who_o we_o serve_v and_o it_o be_v employ_v our_o father_n and_o protector_n in_o who_o we_o trust_v 3._o many_o bad_a man_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o one_o good_a man_n that_o be_v among_o they_o 25._o wherefore_o sir_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o i_o believe_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o 26._o howbeit_o we_o must_v be_v cast_v upon_o a_o certain_a island_n 25._o i_o trust_v my_o god_n and_o will_v have_v you_o trust_v he_o 27._o but_o when_o the_o fourteen_o night_n be_v come_v as_o we_o be_v drive_v up_o and_o down_o in_o adria_n about_o midnight_n the_o shipman_n deem_v that_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o some_o country_n 28._o and_o sound_v and_o find_v it_o twenty_o fathom_n and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v a_o little_a further_o they_o sound_v again_o and_o find_v it_o fifteen_o fathom_n 29._o then_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v have_v fall_v upon_o rock_n they_o cast_v four_o anchor_n out_o of_o the_o stern_a and_o wish_v for_o the_o day_n 29._o they_o stop_v the_o ship_n and_o dare_v go_v on_o further_a 30._o and_o as_o the_o shipman_n be_v about_o to_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n when_o they_o have_v let_v down_o the_o boat_n into_o the_o sea_n under_o colour_n as_o though_o they_o will_v cast_v anchor_n out_o of_o the_o foreship_n 31._o paul_n say_v to_o
and_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n and_o virtue_n 15._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n if_o his_o minister_n also_o be_v transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 15._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o incredible_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v real_o the_o devil_n minister_n animate_v and_o teach_v by_o he_o to_o do_v his_o work_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o go_v beyond_o christ_n own_o apostle_n in_o preach_v righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o godliness_n note_v that_o the_o pretence_n of_o truth_n orthodoxness_n righteousness_n free_a grace_n unity_n peace_n &c_n &c_n be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o true_a minister_n the_o devil_n minister_n may_v pretend_v they_o all_o and_o may_v cry_v down_o christ_n minister_n as_o carnal_a heretic_n legal_a schismatic_n etc._n etc._n 16._o i_o say_v again_o let_v no_o man_n think_v i_o a_o fool_n if_o otherwise_o yet_o as_o a_o fool_n receive_v i_o that_o i_o may_v boast_v myself_o a_o little_a 16._o take_v it_o not_o for_o folly_n to_o vindicate_v my_o ministry_n but_o if_o you_o do_v yet_o hear_v i_o try_v and_o judge_v note_v that_o paul_n mean_v that_o boast_v be_v the_o usual_a mark_n of_o a_o fool_n but_o it_o be_v no_o folly_n when_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o soul_n require_v it_o it_o be_v seem_o not_o real_o his_o folly_n 17._o that_o which_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v it_o not_o after_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o it_o be_v foolish_o in_o this_o confidence_n of_o boast_v 17._o that_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o i_o do_v the_o gospel_n by_o inspiration_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o material_o it_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o folly_n in_o ostentation_n 18_o 19_o 20._o see_v that_o many_o glory_n after_o the_o flesh_n i_o will_v glory_v also_o for_o you_o suffer_v fool_n glad_o see_v you_o yourselves_o be_v wise_a for_o you_o suffer_v if_o a_o man_n bring_v you_o into_o bondage_n if_o a_o man_n devour_v you_o if_o a_o man_n take_v of_o you_o if_o a_o man_n exalt_v himself_o if_o a_o man_n smite_v you_o on_o the_o face_n 18_o 19_o 20._o you_o can_v easy_o bear_v with_o a_o fool_n because_o you_o be_v wise_a yourselves_o so_o bear_v with_o i_o while_o i_o do_v that_o necessary_o which_o they_o do_v vain_o you_o can_v bear_v with_o great_a provocation_n even_o with_o they_o that_o will_v captivate_v you_o to_o error_n and_o the_o law_n and_o will_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o you_o and_o make_v themselves_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o abuse_v you_o 21._o i_o speak_v as_o concern_v reproach_n as_o though_o we_o have_v be_v weak_a howbeit_o whereinsoever_o any_o be_v bold_a i_o speak_v foolish_o i_o be_o bold_a also_o 21._o i_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o reproach_n i_o of_o contemptible_a weakness_n though_o i_o confess_v that_o boast_v usual_o signify_v folly_n i_o will_v say_v that_o i_o have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o to_o boast_v of_o note_v that_o paul_n be_v so_o cautelous_a lest_o any_o by_o his_o example_n shall_v be_v tempt_v by_o proud_a boast_v that_o material_o he_o call_v it_o folly_n though_o formal_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o he_o 22_o 23._o be_v they_o hebrew_n so_o be_o i_o be_v they_o israelites_n so_o be_o i_o be_v they_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o be_o i_o be_v they_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v as_o fool_n i_o be_o more_o in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n more_o frequent_a in_o death_n oft_o 22_o 23._o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v hebrew_n israelite_n abraham_n seed_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o be_o not_o i_o so_o too_o yea_o though_o my_o word_n be_v like_o those_o of_o a_o fool_n i_o say_v that_o i_o have_v labour_v and_o suffer_v more_o for_o christ_n by_o stripe_n prison_n and_o daily_o die_v than_o they_o have_v do_v 24._o of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n receive_v i_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o 25._o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v with_o rod_n once_o be_v i_o stone_v thrice_o i_o suffer_v shipwreck_n a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n i_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a 24_o 25_o scourge_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o utmost_a severity_n beat_v by_o the_o roman_n stone_v by_o the_o rabble_n thrice_o shipwreck_a a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n in_o some_o darksome_a dangerous_a passage_n at_o sea_n or_o a_o dungeon_n so_o call_v as_o some_o think_v 26_o 27._o in_o journ_v often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n by_o my_o own_o countryman_n in_o peril_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o watch_n often_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n 26_o 27_o note_v that_o the_o suffering_n which_o deter_v carnal_a man_n from_o religion_n by_o shame_n and_o fear_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o believer_n 28._o beside_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o that_o which_o come_v upon_o i_o daily_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 28._o beside_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o my_o body_n even_o the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v my_o daily_a care_n 29._o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o 29._o every_o man_n weakness_n and_o suffering_n be_v to_o i_o as_o my_o own_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o tempt_v and_o scandalize_v be_v my_o pain_n and_o care_n for_o their_o preservation_n 30._o if_o i_o must_v needs_o glory_v i_o will_v glory_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v my_o infirmity_n 30._o if_o you_o will_v put_v i_o to_o boast_v it_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o which_o worldly_a man_n will_v turn_v to_o my_o reproach_n not_o of_o any_o preeminence_n but_o of_o my_o suffering_n 31._o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o 32._o in_o damascus_n the_o governor_n under_o aretas_n the_o king_n keep_v the_o city_n of_o the_o damascene_n with_o a_o garrison_n desirous_a to_o apprehend_v i_o 33._o and_o through_o a_o window_n in_o a_o basket_n be_v i_o let_v down_o by_o the_o wall_n and_o escape_v his_o hand_n 1._o note_v that_o through_o all_o this_o chapter_n paul_n call_v his_o boast_v folly_n not_o formal_o and_o real_o but_o material_o and_o seem_o because_o its_o fool_n that_o boast_v unnecessary_o when_o the_o false_a apostle_n make_v it_o his_o duty_n 2._o note_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a quarrel_n of_o brethren_n like_o that_o of_o barnabas_n which_o put_v he_o upon_o all_o this_o apology_n which_o else_o will_v not_o have_v savour_v of_o humility_n but_o it_o be_v the_o intrusion_n and_o envious_a accusation_n of_o such_o jewish_a heretical_a false_a apostle_n as_o he_o call_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n who_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o disgrace_v he_o to_o frustrate_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o destroy_v the_o church_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v those_o call_v nicolatians_n rev._n 2._o &_o 3_o chap._n xii_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o i_o doubtless_o to_o glory_n i_o will_v come_v to_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o i_o know_v that_o boast_n be_v unseemly_a for_o a_o humble_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o see_v it_o be_v put_v upon_o i_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o high_a matter_n even_o vision_n and_o revelation_n from_o god_n 2._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v or_o whether_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n 3._o and_o i_o know_v such_o a_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v 4._o how_o that_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v 2_o 3_o 4._o i_o know_v a_o man_n that_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n above_o himself_o who_o above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o bodily_a or_o only_o by_o mental_a ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n i_o know_v not_o god_n know_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o that_o place_n of_o glory_n call_v the_o three_o heaven_n and_o catch_v up_o there_o into_o paradise_n a_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o hear_v that_o which_o neither_o can_v nor_o must_v be_v utter_v be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o mortal_n and_o proper_a to_o possessor_n 5._o of_o such_o a_o one_o will_v i_o glory_v
1._o that_o titus_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o crete_n as_o their_o fix_a bishop_n but_o leave_v there_o in_o his_o travel_n to_o settle_v fix_v bishop_n there_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v itinerant_a evangelist_n that_o go_v about_o where_o paul_n send_v they_o to_o plant_v and_o settle_v church_n but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o apostle_n and_o such_o evangelist_n as_o these_o wherever_o they_o come_v have_v as_o great_a authority_n as_o any_o mere_a bishop_n and_o more_o and_o that_o they_o stay_v in_o some_o country_n long_o than_o in_o other_o to_o settle_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n after_o their_o age_n think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v their_o charge_n and_o so_o call_v they_o their_o bishop_n in_o which_o sense_n one_o apostle_n may_v have_v twenty_o or_o forty_o bishopric_n as_o he_o plant_v and_o settle_v so_o many_o church_n but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n fix_v and_o confine_v to_o one_o church_n as_o those_o usual_o call_v bishop_n than_o be_v so_o that_o to_o controvert_v whether_o peter_n paul_n timothy_n titus_n luke_n etc._n etc._n be_v bishop_n be_v a_o mere_a ignorant_a strife_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la about_o the_o name_n while_o we_o be_v or_o easy_o may_v be_v agree_v of_o the_o thing_n what_o work_n for_o those_o church_n they_o perform_v they_o be_v bishop_n eminenter_fw-la transient_a from_o church_n to_o church_n but_o he_o degrade_v they_o that_o feign_v they_o affix_v to_o any_o one_o as_o their_o sole_a and_o proper_a flock_n 2._o note_v further_o that_o titus_n ordain_v elder_n that_o be_v bishop_n as_o dr._n hammond_n note_v imply_v the_o people_n consent_n for_o titus_n have_v no_o force_v power_n 3._o that_o crete_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n in_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a island_n and_o so_o must_v have_v a_o hundred_o bishop_n if_o every_o city_n have_v one_o but_o doubtless_o paul_n mean_v every_o city_n that_o have_v christian_n in_o it_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o church_n 4._o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v any_o big_a town_n such_o as_o our_o corporation_n be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oppidatim_o be_v mean_v from_o town_n to_o town_n where_o there_o be_v matter_n for_o a_o church_n and_o paul_n never_o mean_v by_o this_o to_o confine_v bishop_n to_o city_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o village_n but_o he_o name_v city_n or_o town_n because_o than_o no_o other_o place_n have_v christian_n enough_o for_o a_o church_n 5._o dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o these_o bishop_n than_o be_v only_o the_o single_a pastor_n of_o single_a congregation_n have_v no_o sub-presbyter_n but_o deacon_n 6._o the_o order_n of_o thing_n want_v be_v not_o add_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n or_o make_v they_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n but_o see_v they_o reduce_v to_o the_o obedient_a and_o orderly_a practice_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o teach_v and_o settle_v 6._o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n or_o unruly_a 6._o note_v if_o god_n bless_v not_o the_o education_n of_o his_o own_o child_n 1._o the_o church_n will_v doubt_v of_o his_o fidelity_n or_o whether_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o great_a undertake_v 2._o and_o his_o family_n will_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o self-willed_a not_o soon_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n 7._o note_v that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n here_o who_o be_v call_v a_o elder_a v_o 5._o if_o then_o they_o be_v distinct_a office_n paul_n neglect_v to_o describe_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o credible_a when_o he_o describe_v deacon_n &_o deaconess_n dr._n hammond_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture-time_n no_o subject-presbyter_n save_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o the_o apostolic_a order_n but_o he_o think_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o institute_v another_o order_n of_o presbyter_n under_o they_o afterward_o but_o 1._o where_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n of_o that_o must_v church-government_n cast_v out_o all_o minister_n who_o believe_v not_o such_o a_o unproved_a assertion_n 2._o it_o be_v thus_o disprove_v paul_n give_v timothy_n and_o titus_n sufficient_a instruction_n what_o officer_n to_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n which_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o all_o after-age_n but_o paul_n give_v they_o no_o instruction_n or_o canon_n for_o the_o institute_n of_o any_o new_a order_n between_o bishop_n or_o elder_n and_o deacon_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o any_o such_o power_n be_v then_o give_v to_o other_o bishop_n which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n but_o as_o to_o other_o who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v then_o the_o only_a bishop_n i_o answer_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi we_o confess_v that_o these_o have_v power_n to_o go_v about_o to_o gather_v and_o settle_v church_n and_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la whether_o such_o may_v be_v call_v bishop_n let_v they_o quarrel_v that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o beside_o they_o every_o town_n or_o church_n have_v then_o their_o own_o fix_a bishop_n one_o or_o more_o and_o deacon_n if_o diocesan_n or_o metropolitan_o will_v be_v successor_n of_o the_o itinerant_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n or_o general_a bishop_n let_v they_o restore_v to_o every_o church_n their_o particular_a proper_a bishop_n and_o not_o make_v pastor_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o for_o they_o that_o say_v paul_n include_v both_o order_n under_o the_o same_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o answer_v paul_n use_v not_o only_o the_o same_o name_n but_o the_o same_o description_n and_o so_o the_o order_n or_o office_n also_o must_v be_v the_o same_o and_o both_o name_n and_o thing_n the_o same_o 2._o bishop_n be_v god_n steward_n entrust_v to_o govern_v by_o his_o law_n and_o not_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o their_o faith_n 3._o by_o self-willed_a be_v mean_v self-conceited_a proud_a man_n that_o must_v be_v please_v and_o have_v their_o own_o will_n and_o can_v become_v all_o thing_n lawful_a to_o all_o man_n for_o their_o good_a but_o will_v silence_v and_o excommunicate_a and_o reproach_v those_o that_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o do_v god_n will_n if_o they_o do_v but_o cross_v their_o will_n and_o canon_n 4._o not_o soon_o angry_a rather_o a_o angry_a wrathful_a man_n the_o rest_n see_v on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 8._o but_o a_o lover_n of_o hospitality_n a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a 8._o but_o one_o that_o love_v to_o entertain_v man_n in_o his_o house_n a_o lover_n of_o goodness_n and_o good_a man_n of_o a_o sound_n and_o sober_a mind_n righteous_a holy_a as_o devote_v to_o god_n continent_n and_o abstemious_a 9_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n 9_o faithful_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n even_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v from_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o use_v sound_a doctrine_n both_o in_o exhortation_n and_o in_o confutation_n of_o opposer_n 10._o for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n special_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n 11._o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n 10_o 11._o for_o there_o be_v many_o disorderly_a and_o unruly_a foolish_a vain_a talker_n deceiver_n of_o man_n judgement_n special_o those_o jewish_a corrupt_a christian_n before_o oft_o describe_v note_v that_o here_o it_o appear_v who_o paul_n mean_v in_o his_o invective_n in_o many_o epistle_n even_o those_o mention_a act_n 15._o that_o will_v have_v make_v christianity_n but_o a_o supplement_n to_o moses_n law_n and_o not_o gnostic_n only_o or_o chief_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n be_v of_o the_o worse_a degenerate_a sort_n of_o they_o and_o the_o nicolaitan_o next_o 2_o note_n that_o paul_n mean_v not_o stop_v the_o seducer_n mouth_n by_o force_n but_o by_o confutation_n by_o the_o word_n for_o titus_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 3_o note_n that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o weakness_n and_o unstedfastness_n of_o many_o christian_n that_o whole_a household_n may_v be_v subvert_v by_o the_o most_o gross_a deceiver_n if_o the_o apostle_n convert_v be_v such_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v so_o 12_o 13._o one_o of_o themselves_o even_o a_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o say_v the_o cretan_n be_v
moses_n which_o you_o profess_v to_o own_o do_v bid_v you_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourself_o and_o forbid_v such_o uncharitable_a censure_n so_o that_o by_o condemn_v your_o brethren_n you_o condemn_v the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v either_o moses_n law_n or_o christ_n but_o to_o set_v yourselves_o above_o both_o by_o make_v yourselves_o reprove_v judge_n of_o they_o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o 12._o christ_n and_o none_o else_o say_v dr._n h._n have_v authority_n to_o give_v law_n to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n who_o have_v the_o absolute_a and_o final_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n eternal_a salvation_n and_o damnation_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dare_v arrogate_v this_o judgement_n or_o what_o power_n have_v thou_o to_o judge_v or_o anathematise_v another_o any_o further_a than_o true_o to_o tell_v man_n who_o christ_n will_v judge_v and_o cast_v away_o 13._o go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_v 14._o whereas_o you_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o 13_o 14._o you_o be_v too_o much_o set_v on_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o you_o plot_n for_o gain_n as_o if_o you_o be_v secure_v of_o long_a abode_n on_o earth_n and_o you_o lay_v your_o design_n with_o presumptuous_a confidence_n where_o and_o how_o long_o you_o will_v dwell_v trade_n and_o gain_v when_o as_o your_o life_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o mere_a uncertain_a fugitive_a vapour_n quick_o go_v 15._o for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o do_v this_o or_o that_o 16._o but_o now_o you_o rejoice_v in_o your_o boasting_n all_o such_o rejoice_v be_v evil_a 15_o 16._o whereas_o you_o shall_v remember_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o shortness_n of_o your_o life_n and_o design_n and_o do_v all_o in_o submissive_a dependence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o you_o fetch_v your_o comfort_n from_o worldly_a thing_n by_o your_o own_o vain_a presumption_n of_o long_a life_n and_o hope_v of_o worldly_a prosperity_n all_o such_o presumptuous_a carnal_a comfort_n be_v evil_a 17._o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n 17._o and_o the_o brevity_n of_o man_n life_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a gain_n be_v thing_n so_o notorious_a and_o undeniable_a to_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o christian_n that_o to_o let_v these_o vanity_n loosen_v you_o from_o christ_n and_o your_o obedience_n be_v utter_o unexcusable_a chap._n v._n 1._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o 1._o but_o as_o to_o thoâ—e_v that_o will_v yet_o cleave_v to_o the_o world_n and_o take_v no_o warning_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o to_o your_o sorrow_n that_o dreadful_a misery_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o the_o fore_z sighâ—_n of_o which_o shouhld_v make_v you_o weep_v and_o howl_v instead_o of_o your_o deceitful_a joy_n 2._o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_v and_o your_o garment_n moth-eaten_a 3._o your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v canker_a and_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n you_o have_v heap_v treasure_n together_o for_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o 3._o what_o be_v these_o vanity_n which_o you_o have_v so_o inordinate_o affect_v your_o belove_a riches_n be_v not_o only_o corruptible_a but_o corrupt_v by_o you_o to_o your_o own_o sin_n and_o hurt_v your_o rich_a clothing_n be_v a_o moth-eaten_a vanity_n the_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o you_o have_v treasure_v up_o be_v canker_a and_o rusty_a and_o the_o guilt_n signify_v by_o that_o rust_n shall_v condemn_v you_o and_o corrode_v your_o conscience_n as_o fire_n at_o great_a cost_n and_o labour_v you_o have_v treasure_v up_o riches_n but_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o your_o enemy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o destruction_n and_o a_o witness_n in_o god_n day_n of_o judgement_n against_o yourselves_o to_o your_o own_o confusion_n 4._o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v down_o your_o field_n which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbaoth_n or_o host_n 4._o you_o jew_n be_v addict_v to_o covetousness_n and_o by_o that_o to_o injury_n and_o oppression_n and_o you_o deny_v poor_a labourer_n their_o wage_n and_o defraud_v they_o and_o god_n hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v revenge_v they_o on_o you_o 5._o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n 5._o your_o riches_n have_v be_v provision_n for_o your_o sensuality_n you_o have_v by_o they_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n revel_v and_o luxury_n and_o lasciviousness_n and_o have_v feed_v and_o cherish_v the_o flesh_n and_o its_o delight_n as_o in_o a_o continual_a feast_n 6._o you_o have_v condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o just_a and_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v you_o 6._o your_o riches_n have_v lift_v you_o up_o into_o power_n which_o you_o have_v abuse_v to_o condemn_v and_o kill_v innocent_a man_n who_o have_v not_o resist_v you_o but_o endure_v all_o note_v 1_o some_o think_v that_o the_o jewish_a christian_n be_v here_o mean_v to_o who_o james_n write_v but_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o so_o degenerate_a 2._o some_o think_v it_o be_v the_o gnostick_n heretic_n 3._o i_o think_v it_o much_o more_o probable_a that_o by_o a_o apostrophe_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o rich_a infidel_n to_o introduce_v his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o patience_n 7._o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n 8._o be_v you_o also_o patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o 7_o 8._o but_o as_o for_o you_o persecute_a christian_n bear_v all_o this_o patient_o without_o discouragement_n tiredness_n or_o waver_v in_o your_o faith_n for_o the_o time_n be_v short_a and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o your_o deliverance_n be_v not_o far_o off_o if_o in_o your_o husbandry_n or_o tillage_n you_o look_v not_o to_o reap_v as_o soon_o as_o you_o have_v sow_v but_o wait_v for_o the_o harvest_n and_o fruit_n and_o for_o the_o shower_n that_o must_v ripen_v it_o shall_v you_o not_o more_o patient_o wait_v for_o great_a thing_n when_o the_o time_n will_v quick_o come_v 9_o grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o brethren_n lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n 9_o make_v not_o too_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o your_o wrong_n nor_o quarrel_n among_o yourselves_o as_o the_o jewish_a zealot_n mention_v by_o josiphus_n do_v lest_o while_o you_o condemn_v one_o another_o all_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o you_o be_v devour_v one_o of_o another_o stay_v but_o a_o little_a and_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v at_o hand_n will_v avenge_v you_o of_o your_o enemy_n and_o end_v all_o your_o quarrel_n which_o ignorance_n and_o pride_n have_v make_v and_o keep_v up_o among_o yourselves_o 10._o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n 10._o you_o just_o honour_v the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v as_o send_v from_o god_n remember_v how_o they_o be_v use_v and_o how_o they_o suffer_v and_o let_v they_o be_v your_o example_n and_o imitate_v they_o in_o patience_n 11._o behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a which_o endure_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n 11._o it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v happy_a who_o patient_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o job_n patience_n and_o of_o the_o end_n which_o god_n intend_v and_o accomplish_v which_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v full_a of_o pity_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o when_o he_o afflict_v we_o 12._o
star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 2._o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n 1_o 2._o note_v by_o this_o some_o say_v be_v mean_v that_o jewish_a seducer_n that_o head_v the_o turbulent_a zealot_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n other_o apply_v it_o to_o arrius_n most_o protestant_n take_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n some_o take_v it_o for_o christ_n that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n descend_v to_o let_v loose_a these_o destroyer_n and_o the_o smoâ—k_n be_v by_o protestant_n most_o take_v for_o the_o obscure_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o manner_n but_o by_o the_o first_o for_o the_o confusion_n in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o zealot_n as_o the_o murderer_n be_v call_v 3._o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o grâ—â—â—_n thing_n neither_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o thoâ—â—en_v which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o theâ—â—_n forehead_n 3_o 4._o note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o god_n plague_n be_v clear_a and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v by_o soldier_n that_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o utter_a desolation_n but_o to_o captivate_v and_o punish_v the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o particular_a sense_n be_v controvert_v some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o foresay_a rage_n of_o the_o zealot_n in_o jerusalem_n some_o for_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a assault_n some_o for_o constantine_n dejection_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o give_v they_o a_o disgrace_a liberty_n of_o idolatry_n some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o saracen_n and_o mahometan_n and_o some-take_a they_o for_o devil_n that_o be_v call_v locust_n some_o for_o heretic_n and_o most_o protestant_n for_o the_o papal_a clergy_n and_o friar_n and_o these_o by_o hurt_v mean_v deceive_v 5._o and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v five_o month_n and_o their_o torment_n be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o strike_v a_o man_n 6._o and_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o 5_o 6._o the_o torment_n of_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o death_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v wish_v for_o death_n and_o not_o obtain_v it_o some_o by_o this_o understand_v the_o famine_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o zealot_n torment_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o make_v they_o confess_v where_o their_o bread_n or_o food_n be_v other_o otherwise_o 7._o and_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v like_a unto_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o battle_n and_o on_o their_o head_n be_v as_o it_o be_v crown_n like_o gold_n and_o their_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n 8._o and_o they_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n and_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n 9_o and_o they_o have_v brest-plate_n as_o it_o be_v breastplate_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o charret_n of_o many_o horse_n run_v to_o battle_n 10._o and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_a unto_o scorpion_n and_o there_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n and_o their_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v man_n five_o month_n 11._o and_o they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v abaddon_n but_o in_o the_o greek_n tongue_n have_v his_o name_n apollyon_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o that_o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o terrible_a army_n of_o cruel_a man_n seem_v plain_a but_o who_o they_o be_v and_o when_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a whether_o the_o foresay_a jewish_a zealot_n who_o get_v out_o of_o the_o country_n into_o the_o city_n and_o use_v the_o inhabitant_n cruel_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a army_n or_o the_o arabian_a mahometan_n which_o many_o have_v rather_o think_v than_o that_o all_o this_o obscure_a vision_n speak_v but_o of_o thing_n already_o do_v and_o know_v to_o john_n and_o those_o of_o his_o time_n if_o it_o be_v in_o domitian_n day_n and_o the_o abadddoâ—_n their_o king_n both_o sort_n think_v be_v the_o devil_n though_o some_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n and_o some_o a_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n to_o let_v out_o such_o destroyer_n five_o month_n be_v the_o just_a time_n of_o the_o zealot_n rage_n before_o titus_n come_v against_o the_o city_n confirm_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o expositor_n in_o their_o opinion_n but_o as_o i_o say_v most_o protestant_a writer_n take_v this_o king_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o devil_n as_o act_v he_o and_o the_o locust_n to_o be_v the_o friar_n and_o clergy_n and_o all_o their_o torment_n and_o destroying_n to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o deceive_v shall_v be_v mean_v by_o such_o torment_a as_o make_v man_n wish_v for_o death_n for_o their_o excommunication_n and_o persecution_n can_v be_v mean_v because_o those_o be_v more_o against_o good_a man_n than_o the_o bad_a and_o though_o some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v uncomfortable_a they_o have_v more_o that_o flatter_v man_n in_o sin_n 12._o one_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v there_o come_v two_o woe_n more_o hereafter_o 12._o thus_o one_o of_o the_o three_o woe_n reserve_v to_o the_o three_o last_o trumpet_n be_v pass_v and_o two_o follow_v 13._o and_o the_o six_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o god_n 14._o say_v to_o the_o six_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o trumpet_n loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n 13._o those_o that_o expound_v all_o this_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n think_v that_o by_o euphrates_n be_v mean_v rome_n and_o that_o the_o four_o angel_n there_o bind_v be_v the_o roman_a legion_n which_o vispasian_n have_v stop_v till_o he_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o empire_n when_o galba_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n be_v kill_v and_o he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o siege_n or_o else_o that_o the_o syrian_a legion_n have_v march_v as_o far_o as_o euphrates_n be_v there_o stop_v but_o this_o exposition_n have_v much_o say_v against_o it_o especial_o that_o these_o be_v then_o thing_n past_a and_o that_o v_o 20._o the_o man_n be_v describe_v as_o gross_a idolater_n which_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v not_o many_o other_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o arabian_n and_o turk_n who_o dwell_v beyond_o euphrates_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a territory_n till_o they_o invade_v and_o spoil_v they_o 15._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n for_o to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n 15._o some_o gather_v from_o a_o hour_n a_o day_n a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n that_o from_o the_o first_o great_a invasion_n and_o take_n of_o babylon_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o turk_n it_o will_v be_v exact_o in_o 1696_o that_o be_v twelve_o year_n hence_o which_o time_n will_v expound_v the_o four_o angel_n some_o take_v for_o four_o mahometan_a general_n and_o part_n before_o they_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o by_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n their_o cruel_a devastation_n and_o success_n 16._o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o horseman_n be_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o 16._o the_o number_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n say_v some_o but_o most_o say_v the_o number_n of_o the_o mahometan_n be_v exceed_v great_a like_a locust_n over_o spread_v all_o the_o country_n 17._o and_o thus_o i_o see_v the_o horse_n in_o the_o vision_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o have_v brest-plate_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o jacinth_n and_o brimstone_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n issue_v fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n 17._o they_o appear_v terrible_o as_o fit_v to_o destroy_v but_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n 18._o by_o these_o three_o
heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n 1._o the_o fall_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n that_o it_o be_v foreshow_v i_o as_o by_o a_o angel_n of_o wondrous_a glory_n those_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v a_o eminent_a preacher_n and_o such_o other_o particularity_n of_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o glory_n go_v further_o than_o my_o knowledge_n go_v 2._o and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 2._o the_o language_n of_o those_o time_n be_v to_o call_v defer_v ruin_v place_n where_o no_o man_n dwell_v the_o place_n haunt_v by_o devil_n and_o goblin_n and_o satyr_n and_o owl_n and_o serpent_n so_o that_o this_o signify_v desolation_n and_o the_o jew_n then_o think_v that_o as_o babylon_n that_o before_o captivate_v they_o be_v destroy_v so_o the_o very_a city_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v the_o prophecy_n call_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n and_o idolatry_n with_o all_o its_o retinue_n of_o literate_a upholder_n by_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n for_o it_o be_v not_o babylon_n as_o a_o city_n nor_o quâ_fw-la roma_fw-la as_o this_o city_n nor_o as_o a_o rich_a and_o great_a city_n but_o as_o the_o great_a idolatrous_a power_n which_o captivate_v and_o persecute_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v destroy_v not_o as_o a_o great_a or_o rich_a city_n but_o as_o babylon_n and_o so_o it_o be_v desolate_a some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o when_o rome_n be_v burn_v in_o part_n by_o totilas_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o pagan_n destroy_v by_o alaricus_n that_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v prove_v but_o it_o be_v the_o pagan_a empire_n that_o captivate_v the_o church_n that_o make_v it_o babylon_n i_o think_v babylon_n fall_v when_o that_o fell_a though_o many_o pagan_n do_v survive_v 3._o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a through_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o delicacy_n 3._o for_o their_o power_n and_o learning_n have_v spread_v the_o poison_n or_o drunkenness_n of_o their_o idolatry_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o guilt_n and_o her_o wealth_n and_o grandeur_n have_v promote_v all_o pride_n and_o sensuality_n in_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v trade_v with_o she_o or_o depend_v on_o she_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sale_n of_o pardon_n indulgence_n and_o ceremony_n and_o church-preferment_n that_o be_v her_o merchandise_n and_o delicacy_n 4._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n 5._o for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n 4_o 5._o that_o be_v away_o from_o idolatrous_a pagan_a rome_n as_o lot_n flee_v from_o sodom_n if_o you_o love_v your_o life_n and_o soul_n avoid_v all_o partake_n in_o her_o sin_n eat_v not_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n imitate_v they_o not_o and_o comply_v not_o with_o they_o in_o any_o act_n of_o idolatry_n or_o other_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n of_o her_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o you_o may_v suffer_v with_o she_o if_o you_o sin_n with_o she_o and_o fly_v not_o from_o she_o or_o come_v out_o from_o popery_n and_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o sin_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o the_o plague_n here_o say_v some_o protestant_n we_o answer_v the_o question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o why_o do_v you_o separate_v from_o popery_n to_o the_o first_o say_v they_o our_o church_n be_v in_o babylon_n where_o god_n bear_v with_o it_o till_o he_o call_v it_o out_o to_o the_o second_o god_n command_v we_o to_o come_v out_o no_o doubt_n we_o must_v partake_v of_o no_o man_n sin_n 6._o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a 6._o god_n who_o be_v her_o judge_n will_v have_v you_o lay_v double_o more_o on_o she_o than_o she_o lay_v on_o you_o by_o persecution_n and_o this_o be_v no_o injustice_n it_o be_v for_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o not_o only_o as_o against_o you_o this_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n execution_n by_o constantine_n but_o allow_v no_o private_a man_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o government_n on_o pretence_n of_o revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n 7._o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n be_v pride_n fullness_n idleness_n and_o unmercifulness_n and_o pagan_a rome_n grow_v proud_a and_o sensual_a by_o power_n and_o wealth_n shall_v now_o suffer_v debasement_n and_o dejection_n or_o rome_n papal_n that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n shall_v be_v deject_v and_o destroy_v for_o her_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n 8._o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o 8._o the_o fall_n of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n shall_v be_v sudden_a and_o terrible_a like_o the_o burn_n of_o a_o city_n or_o say_v other_o the_o remnant_n of_o pagan_n shall_v be_v burn_v out_o of_o christian_a rome_n by_o alaricus_n etc._n etc._n say_v other_o papal_z rome_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o say_v other_o burn_v but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a if_o the_o city_n be_v burn_v but_o some_o will_v rebuil_v it_o as_o we_o do_v london_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a 10._o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v 9_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v her_o companion_n in_o idolary_n shall_v bewail_v her_o great_a and_o sudden_a fall_n obj._n papal_n rome_n fall_v not_o sudden_o ans_fw-fr we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o may_v do_v yet_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a pagan_a rome_n do_v 11._o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n buy_v her_o merchandise_n any_o more_o 12._o the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o all_o thynewood_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o marble_n 13._o and_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flower_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o chariot_n slave_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o pride_n and_o greatness_n of_o rome_n buy_v up_o all_o that_o many_o country_n can_v bring_v in_o of_o all_o sort_n for_o necessity_n and_o delight_n and_o they_o feed_v the_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n other_o apply_v it_o to_o papal_a pardon_n office_n and_o preferment_n but_o these_o be_v rather_o buy_v at_o rome_n than_o sell_v thither_o by_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o understand_v pagan_a rome_n slave_n some_o their_o soul-murdering_a idolatry_n and_o some_o papal_a soul-murder_n 14._o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n lust_v after_o be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v dainty_a and_o goodly_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v and_o they_o no_o more_o at_o all_o 15._o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o tear_n of_o her_o torment_n weep_v and_o wail_v 16._o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n 17
christ_n be_v make_v the_o holy_a city_n or_o his_o chief_a royal_a seat_n and_o there_o will_v be_v his_o thousand_o year_n reign_n on_o earth_n other_o take_v the_o holy_a city_n to_o mean_v the_o reform_a church_n which_o shall_v again_o be_v assault_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o some_o take_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o asian_a church_n to_o who_o john_n write_v whatever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v past_a i_o understand_v not_o what_o or_o when_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v to_o come_v time_n must_v expound_v it_o in_o general_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o enemy_n will_v oft_o assault_v the_o church_n and_o god_n will_v defend_v it_o 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 10._o when_o christ_n have_v deliver_v his_o church_n from_o pagan_a cruelty_n the_o same_o dragon_n or_o devil_n will_v seek_v new_a instrument_n to_o assault_v it_o from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o most_o notable_o at_o the_o last_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v conquer_v after_o all_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o torment_n as_o the_o pagan_a power_n and_o deceiver_n be_v 11_o and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o 11._o some_o think_v that_o this_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o think_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n set_v up_o the_o thousand_o year_n refine_a church_n by_o a_o resurrection_n and_o his_o visible_a presence_n say_v some_o or_o by_o a_o holy_a government_n and_o people_n and_o deliverance_n from_o enemy_n say_v other_o both_o the_o power_n of_o infidel_n turk_n and_o heathen_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o corrupt_a church_n both_o papal_a and_o greek_n etc._n etc._n mean_v by_o heaven_n shall_v all_o vanish_v that_o the_o holy_a city_n may_v take_v place_n but_o most_o say_v it_o describe_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 12._o when_o christ_n have_v overcome_v his_o church_n enemy_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o book_n of_o their_o own_o do_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o also_o god_n book_n of_o life_n the_o scripture_n or_o gospel_n law_n say_v some_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o book_n of_o god_n decree_n say_v other_o in_o which_o all_o be_v enroll_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v record_v in_o their_o book_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n in_o god_n law_n and_o the_o conclusion_n in_o his_o decree_n to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n be_v to_o be_v then_o justify_v or_o condemn_v as_o they_o have_v sincere_o keep_v christ_n law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v or_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o by_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 13._o all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n dead_a be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n by_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v under_o 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 14_o 15._o and_o death_n and_o hades_n that_o be_v mortality_n shall_v to_o his_o saint_n be_v by_o christ_n for_o ever_o abolish_v or_o as_o some_o take_v it_o those_o wicked_a man_n that_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v deliver_v up_o to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n this_o utter_a abolition_n or_o this_o damnation_n be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o right_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o by_o god_n enroll_v among_o the_o heir_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n mr._n potter_n and_o many_o other_o expound_v all_o this_o confident_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n of_o christ_n judge_v and_o reward_v and_o punish_v man_n in_o this_o life_n but_o other_o as_o confident_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v though_o this_o make_v the_o text_n difficult_a it_o make_v no_o great_a doctrinal_a controversy_n both_o be_v common_o believe_v chap._n xxi_o 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n 1._o n._n that_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o degenerate_a church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v grant_v and_o that_o the_o church_n before_o the_o end_n may_v be_v so_o reform_v and_o bless_v as_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a and_o also_o that_o fire_n at_o last_o shall_v dissolve_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o heaven_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o annihilation_n but_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v plain_a in_o peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n be_v doubtful_a i_o incline_v most_o to_o the_o late_a that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a world_n that_o shall_v follow_v the_o conflagration_n and_o judgement_n if_o any_o ask_v what_o the_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v for_o he_o must_v take_v up_o with_o what_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o therein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o soas_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v whether_o we_o shall_v then_o dwell_v on_o earth_n or_o only_o a_o new_a make_v generation_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o the_o jerusalem_n now_o in_o heaven_n consist_v of_o spirit_n and_o this_o must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o these_o spirit_n must_v be_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n embody_v and_o do_v not_o new_a body_n suit_n with_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o spirit_n with_o heaven_n obj._n this_o will_v be_v to_o our_o loss_n ans_fw-fr no_o god_n will_v dwell_v with_o man_n and_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o we_o then_o in_o heaven_n heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v separate_v as_o now_o as_o our_o body_n will_v be_v no_o clog_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o spiritual_a incorruptible_a body_n so_o earth_n will_v be_v make_v suitable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v no_o diminution_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o body_n no_o nor_o of_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v they_o his_o influence_n 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n 2._o not_o new_o create_v soul_n but_o immortal_a soul_n come_v down_o with_o christ_n say_v some_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v other_o after_z many_o text_n seem_v to_o place_v it_o here_o and_o not_o in_o heaven_n only_o after_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o preparation_n on_o our_o part_n but_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v further_o prepare_v by_o christ_n 3._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n 3._o wherever_o the_o place_n be_v god_n presence_n in_o glory_n wlll_v make_v it_o a_o heaven_n to_o we_o but_o if_o it_o do_v speak_v only_o of_o a_o advancement_n by_o holy_a reformation_n and_o peace_n on_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o like_a to_o heaven_n 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n